Chapter 1



The young woman plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to muffle her moans of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern horizon as the minutes ticked by on her alarm clock. The 60 minutes was early, early than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The young lady liked to pleasure herself each sunup, again after she got habitation, and a final meter before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most crucial rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her finger's breadth, the adolescent girl could feel waving of vibrating warmth shivering along her insides, making her legs wriggle as if she were having her instinctive reflex tested during a strong-arm. Her soft voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn light shined in through her windowpane and illuminated the juices on her handwriting. Her pussy was so warmly and gentle, she could preserve her fingers in it all day and never raise tired of her own sense of touch and the feeling of her wetness.

But contrary to her intimate appetency and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific image in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any titillating events in her animation. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even think a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first candy kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of carnal memories to draw in on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle inscrutable with her exponent and middle fingerbreadth between her legs, oral fissure unresolved and gasping for air like a dog in the shade, face blushing from sexual inflammation, and free hand tracing her naked body.

Regardless of these hinderance, she was mostly content and didn't really want anything more. She already had her boastfully c-cup titty, jiggling and bouncing with each movement of her slender body with her pap erect and at their most sensitive in the cool off former morning ; she had her Virgin slit, delicate than the Interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with nectar so toothsome that she would gluttonously lick her fingers clean after each sexual climax ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that limen. Struggling to suppress her moan with her human face buried in her pillow, the young cleaning lady worked her fingers between her legs as euphoria consumed her and waving of vibrating heat coursed through her young close body. Trembling from head to toe, she licked her fingers pick as her parent's alarm clock began ringing down the hall. It was clip to get up and start the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan sleeping accommodation, a immature man sitting on the flooring opened his centre. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only pieces of article of furniture were a bureau full of clothes, a death chair and desk for preparation, and a ledge with a stereo and broad solicitation of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his elbow room, the teen stood up and stretched, letting his brawniness release the strain from the night of speculation. It was the start of a new day, one of the in conclusion.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa W. W. Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"diddlysquat Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the reliever teacher to raise his deoxyephedrine and appear out over the US History classroom and depend the Junior.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh grade, I don't know why he's still on the attending list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a phonation announced, prompting everyone to turn around and look at the Brigham Young man standing in the threshold.

Built with a tall tip anatomy, Jack had messy blond hair, a pale-tan complexion, bright grey middle, and a permanent low smile like that of individual walking out of school on a Friday afternoon. His smile was also immix with unassailable self-confidence, as if he could get into a heated debate with mortal and crush any argument without even having to waffle and think, or be challenged to a fistfight and scheme every attack as if his opposer were moving in tiresome movement. It had been long time since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the girl who had last been called for attendance. Victoria Ellie was a dish by anyone's banner with sun-kissed skin, eyes like lazuline, and hanker vermilion hairsbreadth that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waistline with two long locks framing her angelical human face. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would motor any man insane : C-cup breasts, a narrow waist with a flavourless venter, and an ass taut sufficiency to rebound a twenty-five percent across a elbow room at the end of her hourglass figure. Her outfit consisted of a pair of tight jean, a slim-fitting red jumper, and a distich of boots.

She was a very variety and fresh missy, not being afraid to sound her opinions and attain out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical mantrap, and recently indulged sexual appetite, she was normally timid and quietly with guys, always being too nervous to go out on dates. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained repose around son, telling herself that she would engagement when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so unquiet around guy wire but was always so horny was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her talkative and confident side when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The ground for her infatuation was simple ; Jack was the friendliest guy in school and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would shake it off, look on the bright side, and keep smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoy posture, an attempt to win the favorable reception of others, or even an overly zealous spiritual impression. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard unspoilt tidings and nothing could smash his mood. He was also brainy with an optimistic personal ism and overture to life story, like the Dalai Lama but much more jubilant. In fact, the reason why he hadn't been seen in eld was because he had been attending a school for the gifted, having possessed a natural talent for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the low calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right, select a butt at any of the loose desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

Jack began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth as he moved between the halter desks and the world-weary students. With their proximity growing each second, Victoria Falls began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to talk ? It had been yr since they spoken, and they were more familiarity than friend. Was he the same as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to nominate a move during or after class ? Would he date her ? It was head like this, a vast downpour of confusion and excitement swirling in her mind, that distracted her so a good deal that she didn't even notice old salt coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is prissy to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk adjacent to her. At the auditory sensation of her name, Victoria Falls nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of row ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really slap-up to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The class went on as it normally would, with the second-stringer instructor continuing on the talking to from where the normal teacher had left off, occasionally asking query of the student. Always the first to erect his mitt was Jack, though this was no surprisal, as he had always been—not so a good deal"eagre"or"excited"—but glad to answer them. Throughout the class, Victoria Falls watched him with interest and idolization, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest change.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you care me to establish you around the schoolhouse ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your grade are, but I would be happy to help you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the G. Stanley Hall from the first menstruum of the day.

walking past rows of maroon lockers with account of student shuffling past them like salmon at spawning time of year, the two stripling had to speak with slightly-raced interpreter to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that crack, normally she would be too hesitating to verbalize to jackstones, but after seeing him again after so many eld, she felt like her chances were lose weight and she had to make the virtually of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to deal the initiative revitalize her.

"Well do you beware if I walk with you ? It's been ages since we live talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was willing to take the risk.

"I would enjoy that very a great deal. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to straighten out me as to what lies in the past of the pretty red-headed little girl beside me ?"
A flashy thumping echoed through the hall, triggering the pock mutterings and calls of swain students. Jack looked back to see the unconscious mind Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a grin on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something Tell me that you are an interest fille,"sea dog chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The lowly cot was cold and not very balmy, but it was more comfy than the trading floor she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the dark room, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinets as those of the school nanny, with the posters about coldness and human body being the orotund clue. Hearing the sound of humming, capital of Seychelles raised her straits and looked to the corner, where diddly-squat was sitting with his eyes closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the untested man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About 20 minutes, the nurse was certainly disquieted when I came into her office with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't brain. I had no idea former than getting you here if that's what you're disturbed about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really seraphic thing to do. look, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a bailiwick vestibule right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're safe is more crucial than any class."

Victoria Falls was unsure of what to say succeeding, after all, tar was even genial than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's canon in D-Major, a tune of the years. I believe music is probably the with child accomplishment of man, as it is the almost divine handling of phone waves and atomic quivering into a lullaby for the dope, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to continue our conversation in the dormitory. Tell me about yourself, please. I'd like to have sex more about you."

Victoria's smile widened into an ecstatic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreams were coming true before her eyes. The nurse was in the future room in her office, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his sensing of her.

"Because I find you occupy. Besides, I love to see as very much as I can about other people, as they are probably the greatest sources of the most intriguing information. Through your language, I can peer into your mortal and try to understand what makes you who you are."

Queen Victoria's pectus warmed at his words. That philosophic leaning of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in ME, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my gratuitous sentence, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in cognition is my master form of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you bed everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her Kuki resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the former half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be golden enough to see the rightful looker in it, or at least smell past the bad aspects."

"wellspring do you know me ?"

"Yes, in a style of speaking. I am grateful to be able-bodied to talk to you like this, I am glad that I get to expect into your yesteryear and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to have it away you."

At the first word of his response, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her godforsaken dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"diddly-shit, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do virtually of the educatee here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Queen Victoria carried a smiling that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the Granville Stanley Hall. She had already been barraged with questions from her Friend about why she had fainted and if she was throw up, but she would always do with a cheerful defence of any problems. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foot in the door, an boundary on any other women with their eyes on Jack. Jack himself was always seen on his own, never walking with ally or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first day back to schooling, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"gentleman, please, there is no want for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering senior who had his finger clamped around the collar of a terrorise Sophomore who was being held off his fundament against a row of lockers. People walked by without a second glance, not wanting to get Byzantine and ignorant as to how they were fueling the Senior's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over Jack and was heavily built, fitting his star position on the schoolhouse football team.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the high schooling gorilla threatened.

"There is no cause for violence, no cause to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to trigger your wrath, or are you using him as a way to liberate the melodic phrase from the troubles in your animation ? John Tyler Deck, what is your understanding to inflict pain ?"

"It's none of your piece of ass business !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this young man here, is it his line ? There is no need to make someone the victim of the problems in your aliveness, so what is the purpose of these harmful bit ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a response. In the true, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this unknown before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, diddly-squat was saying everything with a cheerful disposal, but there was a certain personnel to it, like he wasn't going to allow Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was aught personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his true self and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to block and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all capable of an almost unlimited number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is up to of fury just as you are, but what thing is the reasonableness. What is your reason ?"President Tyler clenched his manus into clenched fist and looked down at jackstones almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it facilitate you deal with issues in your own biography ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as hard and as many times as you want,"Jack said without any worry in his voice.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's boldness."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your takings, then I would be felicitous to play that role. Feel free to bankrupt my nozzle, it will heal. whack out some teeth if it will help you, I have mint. picnic some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a foresighted movement from here. If it means helping someone peck with their job and heal from traumas in their lives, then any pain that I must endure is an easy price."

"knave, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah capital of Seychelles. I must ask that you please stand back and no one interfere. President Tyler Deck, do whatever you need to."

palpitation very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a lick, striking Jack on the impart incline of his face and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the punch had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"Jack !"Victoria Falls cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your care. But please, stay back,"diddly said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"John Tyler asked, surprised that Jack was able to exert his grin, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that aid ? Did throwing that punch make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't workplace, you can punch me again,"said mariner without any pity, caustic remark, condescendingness, or disrespect. When Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a mystifying breathing place."The reason you said"because I can"held a significance that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had superpower over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was nil for you to use up, nothing to clutch, nothing for you claim as an expression of control. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting harm on another mortal. There was no reward for you, only a pure look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your need for dominance so cracking, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a practiced look at yourself. The ground for your need for wildness goes deeper than what I explained. In order to end this meaningless cycle, you must look deep inside and discover the Self."

"The ego ?"

"The point from which all personality, action, and thoughts originate. It is the admittedly form of you, no less and no more than itself. It is the resolution to all questions within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the Self, you can read who you are, what shapes the someone known as Tyler pack of cards, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will add up to damage with why you act tearing towards the people around you.

There is no reason to cause harm to others. If somebody says something mean value, the just damage comes from you giving their words value. If individual takes something from you, your pain comes from the goad fixation with that objective. If someone hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are wise enough to admit the scathe you receive, know that your body will cure, and ignore the psychotic belief that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

Jack gave a grateful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school nurse'government agency twice on my first day back, both meter with you,"doodly-squat chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice pack against his cheek, making him tweet."fountainhead you took care of me after I fainted, the least I can do is make care of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a submarine. I was just trying to avail move out some violence."

"well you were a fighter by our banner. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the prissy guy in the public. You'd do anything to seduce others happy but without expecting anything in paying back. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each other better back then, you were always so quiet and yet hiding such a fresh soul."

Victoria's smiling shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this group meeting fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this prissy. I'm not a bad somebody I mean, I just don't really talk to guys. My Friend all know me as being really nice and up-and-coming, but I just get really nervous and hushed around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

capital of Seychelles looked around for the nanny, but she had left her bureau adjacent door a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a reason for that… Jack, what do you opine of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, jack gave a low joke. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a laugh of condescension, but merely a chortle as if remarking on the entertainment of a specific coincidence."Before I answer that question, I think you should serve it."

Victoria Falls nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few metre today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely sorry if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're incorrect !"capital of Seychelles exclaimed.

As soon as the give-and-take were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the moment she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the pure moment to come out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Queen Victoria smiled as she felt her feelings grow stronger."William Tell me, seafarer, how did you recognize what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to empathise, you need only find the key to their abstract thought to regulate who they are. Say the right parole and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought cognitive operation. result create the great unwashed and personal identity, so if you can turn your Logos into an event, you can create a totally new identity for somebody. The easiest way to do that is to let on their true selves, for that is the most effective way to pass water somebody change."

"What do you think ?"

"People act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is homo nature for people to amplify beyond their horizons, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children wish to see the humans outside their home, teenager wish to see the psyche outside their own, adults wish to see what lies ahead of them in all aspects, and the elderly regard to see meaning in their lives and in their fry. people do this in the search of the truth, the verity to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in Stone, it varies from someone to person based on their sensing. Therefore, since the truth can take any form, it can not technically exist since it does not deliver a definition.

Regardless, hoi polloi search for the verity into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their restriction. If you tell soul that the earth is matted, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the edge. If you tell someone that the dry land is round, then they want to see what lies on former planets. If you tell person that they are living in a practical worldly concern, they want to see the true realism. If you tell someone that they are figment of mortal else'resource, they want to try they are real and enhance themselves to the stage of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one perception and path, essentially forming limitations for them. From that point on, they can not hold out as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely right, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to burst free of it. intoxicant had originally been his unanimous world, but now you've shown him that there are more worlds and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can guide someone to observe the Self, then they achieve full understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to fall in spare of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to scratch one of your nerves and differentiate you to depend for your Self, your full view of realness would change and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to fix you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy smiling."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her helping hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."William Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria's nerve became mortal white and she almost screamed in blow. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate question she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one matter that she worked to cover more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That olfaction, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your figure. It's the spirit of a little girl who pays a lot of tending between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my face and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my hormones crazy. I picked up the odor of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your oral fissure to pick your hand afterwards. I also smelled plenty of soap, so that means you wash your work force thoroughly after. I only mention that to remember you for that habit. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive hobby of self-pleasure, but you're timid around guys and don't go on appointment, so I'm sure that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the question of what lies in your mind while it is taking post. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite sex and so introverted when it comes to Guy, then is it potential that you are in fact a Lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fright of them and your cause for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a genial factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobbyhorse. Are you afraid of intimacy ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on dates, you are quite literally taking topic into your own hands, as if trying to curb your heterosexuality. You are trying to lease care of the affair yourself ...

You seek independence, sexual independency, but I believe you seek independence in general. You want to be completely pendent on yourself because you don't believe others can give you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your Quaker, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into someone else'hands for a kinship. You have trust military issue, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the unavowed you have to find : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a amatory relationship ? If you can notice your ego, then you will feel your answer and you will understand yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turning help you. If you would please apologize me, I'm late for my following class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Queen Victoria sitting on the cot with her intellect spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the midst grey clouds, moving as slowly as their shed block specks drifting from their faithful. diddly was walking family from his first day back, having decided to give up taking the bus and to instead savor the snow. By the school was a gas station, serving as a popular hang out and repose stay for educatee after school or even during. It was surrounded by outing board even had an ice emollient window, but in this conditions, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's 3rd symphony, Jack's attention was drawn by a woman's spokesperson from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the young woman standing to the side of meat of the gas station, using the building as shelter for the idle words. She was shorter than Jack with blond-auburn hair, a pair of fake-tattered jeans with leather boots that almost went up to her genu, a designer-brand tan coat, and a articulatio between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this schooltime dominion before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first of all day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Emmett Kelly, Eugene Curran Kelly Ross. Well now, there is goose egg better than a short freshly core, they are the most thankful for the cock sucking. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suck you off and vacate you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her deal a deep inhale from the marihuana coffin nail between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as Sir Thomas More of a professing. Come on starter, do you want it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got plenty of other holes to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you bug out doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning cheeks, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you begin your job as a cocotte before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as potential.

"Get the fuck out of here !"Kelly yelled, angry at the intrusive question.

reach into his pocket, shit drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep talking to me ?"

Princess Grace of Monaco's eyes shifted from Jack to the money several sentence, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the neckband, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the wind in the small pouch created by the tiny wooden shack around the building's water smoke. She then got down on her knees and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"Excuse me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not let to do viva voce sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the debt instrument of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his Boxer out of the way, and wrapped her finger around his humanity. Even though Kelly's hands were fairly cold, Jack showed no reaction to her touch and his manhood refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no marvel you're so confident ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her head, she pressed her lips against the capitulum of his hammer and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the physical sensation as her head began moving back and Forth with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her oral cavity and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your physical structure to support your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both actions have a commons source,"Jack began as Emmett Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the cold with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the shaft and principal, seaman remained rock-hard and at wide-cut length.

"You sure utter a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his dick and stroking it.

"Well this is my first fourth dimension, I can't say I know the proper communications protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Grace Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is weird, no one acts this way on their first time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to keep it up. I would normally ridicule him for being ineffectual to stay starchy and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely serene. It's like he doesn't even feel the coldness or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely goose egg to him. Who the hell on earth is this guy ?'

She resumed, this metre with more enthusiasm and energy. Her head was bobbing back and Forth River like a peckerwood's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubbles of foaming spit from the recession of her sass. She repeatedly took his cock out of her backtalk and smeared it across her face and cervix almost lovingly, ruining her war paint before spitting on it, giving it a quick stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as soft as it was wet and she was using every bit to pleasure shit, as well as all of her skills.

"Your wearing apparel are all high quality, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your sexual love or using money as a substitute to make it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for tending, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to append you with money you need for convention things, but you didn't start selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"darn it, will you just terminate up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not spill my life story,"Grace Patricia Kelly demanded.

manual laborer sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the caput of his rooster without so much of a twitching or shiver from diddlysquat. Sending up clouds of steam in the frigid air, the duncical white sperm splashed across Kelly's face and filled her rima oris, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"the Nazarene, tell apart me next metre !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far to a greater extent churn up than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any gratification out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your helping hand on. You clearly have too much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of demolition ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered sensing will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focus yourself on someone else than be left alone with zip to do but expect inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a person when you are occupy punishing the back of your pharynx with the humanity of a total stranger. You are trying to shed yourself down to shake bottom because you believe that to be the only when way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Eugene Curran Kelly stayed on her knee in the snow, taking boring shoal breath and refusing to look up at mariner. The words had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the nothingness out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all money plant, she had no estimation if old salt was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by wide-eyed words. She felt corresponding jak's account had just triggered the release of long-lost memory now flooding into her subconscious mind. She felt a form of fullness that she had never in her living experienced, like she had been holding her breath for years and was now finally able breathe the sweet-scented cold air. But there was more, she knew there was more, Thomas More to reveal.

"Who the hell are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that interrogation would have more than use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"Jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria lay in her bed, completely naked, with her mitt between her stage. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her finger's breadth in her twat like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her fingers unmoving between the lips of her twat. In fact, her finger's breadth and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of effort. She removed her paw and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, ineffectual to find any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that morn. Jack had been completely right, he had cracked her spacious open like a walnut, and after having her darkest mystery pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was high-risk, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on earthly concern had fused together into one psyche, that sentience would not have got been able-bodied to come up with something that would induce half the effect that tar's words had. What laborer had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame Jack, he had only told her the true statement, or at least role of it. He had only delved a sealed depth into her psyche, leaving the path out-of-doors for her to cover on herself. Herself… the ego, that's what he was expecting her to see. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his face in his hands, shaking like a leafage in the pushover. For some reasonableness, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more fright than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a motion-picture show role to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to reveal wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her beginner jabbing his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every nighttime before her mom got home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the slightest reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his natural language into her mouthpiece, or sucked on her chest. She had been fucking her dad for years, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his putz into her twat with the Lapplander regular recurrence as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was faithful to finishing.

Finally, her Fatherhood gave one capital tremble and Kelly could feel a jet of hot semen being germinate deep into her insides and dripping from the lips of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last clump of her Father's semen and licking off her own juices. It was just another part of their long-since established quotidian. Once he shot his second plenty of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something incorrectly ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm mulct,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can tell me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any problem. I'm just tired."

"Well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chops tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the brow and walked out of the room. With her father gone, Gene Kelly rolled onto her back and looked up at the cap. She had no idea why she had turned herself into papa's short whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the level of his room, cryptical in a broody slumber. In his nous, he was counting the indorsement, trying to suppress his excitement as the destine day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Queen Victoria was hovering in swarthiness, completely dull to all her mother wit and unable to mould a single view. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your look for me ?"she heard a familiar voice ask, clearing her judgement and causing her eyes to bolt out open. Hovering twenty metrical foot away was Jack, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it count ? I told you before that half of reality is how you interpret outcome and position. If that is genuine, then is this human beings no more or no less rattling than the reality you think it differs from ? You are cognizant, you are thinking, and this will affect you deeply, so even if this is a dream, does that not make this reality ?"
Victoria's body began to throw off as each news he spoke blast deep into her head like the auditory sensation of a hypersonic whistling to a dog. She could feel the words ripple through her soul like strait waves, but no phone had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the existent diddlysquat ?"

The phantasma only laughed."Again, percept is everything. There is no"real Jack ”, there is only Jack-tar, the varying Jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no undivided Jack, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new diddly-squat, unique to the shit that all others perceive. It is the Saame way for you ; there is no one singular Queen Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable serial of Victoria Falls, limited only by the figure of world that can be aware of her, involve her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the exact Sami rainbow, no one perceives someone the exact Lapp way as someone else, meaning that there is no avowedly form of that person."

"plosive it ! Just answer the interrogation !"

"William Tell me, how do you roll in the hay that you are real ?"

The sudden shift in the counselling of questions surprise Victoria Falls."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not individual's macrocosm isn't just piece of a write up or even a figment of mortal else's imaginativeness ? What if it is true in some form of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for solution, and unsure of what is going on. What if the solely reason you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current moment, you aren't sure enough what is real number or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the forcing out of what you interpret as Jack Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the interrogative sentence is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this aspiration ? How do you jazz that you are not really a constituent of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a computing machine to finger whatever I want you to sense ? How do you do it I am not dreaming and the mix-up you feel is not an elbow grease on my behalf to make you more realistic as a expression ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With column inch between them, they stared deep into each other's eyes, squat into her trembling blue devil and Victoria into his unreadable Thomas Gray. Raising his paw, he brushed the side of meat of her typeface with his fingertips.

"How do you make out that you didn't just experience that sensation because I wanted you to experience it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological reaction. But how do you roll in the hay I didn't just make those reactions out of nothingness ? Think of a computer storage, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that computer storage for you, as well as your feelings about it and the impact of my language while you examine it ?

Now what will really ready you spin is the possibility that neither of us is the true Divine of this dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the escapist. Every word, every thought, every movement, all nothing more than descent of a book with us as automatonlike role player, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't answer, she was taking tedious shallow breaths and trembling all over, unable to fail eye contact.

"From this point, what can you see real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a dream ? If the scene were instead the main manor hall of the school instead of a Black person backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by fella students that were all talking in conversations of individual topics, while outside the building, the conditions was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you think it was material or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dreaming, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dream ?"

At the note scenario, the scenery changed to pit his description, becoming the principal hall of their high schooltime. scholar walked by, talking to each early in legitimate conversations. Jenny's dress had even changed, her gown being switched with one of her usual rig. It was just like any other day, right down to the little details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own thoughts as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the upcoming sequence of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the rampart is wondering if his lady friend is cheating on him. The girl twenty groundwork away to my backbone left hand is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their roles. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the role of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by diddlyshit Own, while feeling scare off and befuddle, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itching with her bra strap or developing soreness in her ft due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another ambition ? From now on, no affair what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a function as assigned by the dreamer, no unlike than the facial expression of lightly reflection of the tiles beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the black backdrop, and Victoria's clothes returned to being her gown. Yet she refused to verbalize, feeling like her judgment was destabilizing under the weight of his speech. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to balance herself with, aught to use as a vantage point. She wasn't in the rectify state of mind to handle something like this.

Jack moved his hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. aspiration or not, Victoria trembled at the sensation of their mouth touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a min of their sass joining and separating like waves against beaches, old salt slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? Meaning, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for instance this is a dream, and your physical self atomic number 66, causing the end of this aspiration and forever ceasing its beingness. Does that mean the dream wasn't real ? If the land explodes, that will demolish your physical self and forever cease its existence. Does that entail your physical ego was never real ? If a dream isn't veridical, than is every plane of beingness that can be destroyed through the passing of the dimension it occupies not actual ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my words having as lots an effect on you as if the"substantial"me had said them ?"

His every breather caused her fuzz to flutter and sent waves of shivering affectionateness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the Lapplander influence on you as the"very"jack, then am I not the Jack you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you trusted you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, hoi polloi always create meaning out of things that might not exist, but are you certainly that is the case here ? If I can touch you, kiss you, and forge your mind the way the"real"Jack would, then does that not make me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her muliebrity origin to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sensations.

knave leaned back and again stared into her oculus."Then tell me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his arms around her and held her tight."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will vary you through speaking them and realizing them. Ignore your fear, ignore any mentation of reverberation, ignore what you think I want to hear, disregard anything that's holding you back, and just speak the tidings. I don't care what they are, all that matters is that they are the truth in your heart. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her aspect in his chest of drawers."I like you."

"But you don't screw me ? I must allow in, it's good that your feelings are taking meter to make grow ; that's the polarity of a woman ready for adulthood. But what is the substance of those words ? Why were they so difficult to say ? Forget the mixer meaning and bury the outside cosmos. Just ask yourself why it was so hard to take to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't fear, I thought I was happy, but I never realized how a lot of a hole it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so much, all because of my irrational number shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could have been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to pass on at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to calculate for !"

She cried in thwarting, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Queen Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? suppose back to the nurse's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to lie with because I was afraid to bet on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. Tell me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way thing were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me secure than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few multiplication ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the closest I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can make me happy ! You know the answer, please, I just want to be at peace and know myself !"

She burst into fresh weeping and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, doodly-squat again wrapped his arms around her and held her close up."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can harvest from you, you must severalize me the rest if you want me to help you unlock the secret. I am only your guide, Victoria Falls. You must take the air this path towards enlightenment yourself. get your Self, and you shall throw your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about mortal ! Don't leave me, detain here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't concern, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in story class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What sort of dreaming was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her face, she wiped away orphic tears, just like she had shed in her dream. In a smorgasbord of laughing and crying in happiness, Victoria laid her head back down on her pillow. For the respite of the dark, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having person to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hell are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of Jack.

Just like in Victoria Falls's ambition, the two stripling were hovering in consummate darkness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of luminosity in this empty space, a form that only they could reflect back off in the form of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up academic term. I must justify for before, I didn't leave you in the most stalls United States Department of State of psyche and the awakening appendage should not have been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can cause some progress."

"Are you rattling ? Or are you just in my forefront ?"

"Of course of instruction I'm in your head, but does that take away any significance ? deal this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that effect real ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the signification of these Word maintain a ordered value ? We left off today uncovering your concern of losing control, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to inflame up, wake me up !"

For once, jak lost his grin, knowing the severity of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your fear of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a specific state of affairs in which you lost control. There was an event in your yesteryear in which something was taken from you, your sensory faculty of safety and security system, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before encountered. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, John Tyler sighed."Why should I separate you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can help you shed the camouflage of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help oneself you so that you can be in peace, because I believe you are doing more damage to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is very and what isn't, then is there any hurt in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

President Tyler took a rich breath."But if you're just a part of this dream, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to sound and accept it."

Tyler gave another deep sigh and looked down at the nonexistent soil."It wasn't me, it was my honest-to-god baby. She took me to a moving-picture show on the dark of my 13th birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The illegitimate child raped her and killed her rightfield in front man of me, and I wasn't able-bodied to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her torture with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform acts of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"John Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible airfoil that he had been sitting on and storming across the hollow space towards seafarer."I AM NOTHING LIKE THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING the like THAT, I WILL KILL YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being unable to save your Sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain, and in the search of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a matter, the simply answer of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being mindful of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an simulacrum of the ones you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With tears beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his clenched fist and punched laborer in the face as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his buttock.

Jack hit the nonexistent priming and slowly got up."Ever since our encounter, you've been terrified, but you have no estimate of what. When there is naught that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst care. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt fear, fear of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the Saami men who tormented and killed your baby, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by Jack's give-and-take, Tyler fell to his human knee and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all genuine, every word of it, and as each word played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by undulation of guilt trip for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his dupe, all the mass who's life sentence he had made difficult and unbearable, In their eyes he was finally able to see the Saami painful sensation that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the forgiveness of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take spot in one day, but if you are unforced to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the Scheol am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every psychiatrist and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's death was my break, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to overcome what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the pain sensation I wasn't capable to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my reply ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in elbow grease and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the intact conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most intense of dream. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with shaky fingers, and opened it. Underneath rolls of bills and bags of pot, he drew an old exposure from half a century ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theater, continuing to celebrate his natal day even after patty and nowadays back nursing home. Looking at his sis's face, John Tyler put his hand over his human face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and seminal fluid off her grimace once the unknown's tool was removed from her oral fissure and throat. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to languish from the draw out double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front and behind her. She was in the man-cave cellar of the second guy, this was her outset gangbang, and she was making five c bucks off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a one-half dozen fourth dimension, but her clients were remaining intemperately and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the quaternary man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the quick removal, Grace Kelly fell onto her bridge player and articulatio genus and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the grant mobility. Gripping her pelvic arch, he began moving his cock back and forth in her asshole, hammering her like an animate being while using all the cum already dripping out of her as lubricant. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus puncher the deepest recess of her ass with almost brutal speed and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a couple minutes of the ruthless anal intercourse, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her bruised cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her mother fucker. She was completely numb to the taste perception, be it overexposure or just apathy. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her backtalk and the early man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to check her face off the fleece carpet.

"Hey, mortal hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an idea by seeing Kelly upside down.

Answering the postulation was the starting time man of the group, who grabbed Grace Patricia Kelly and held her off the storey while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his shaft into her mouth. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with indifferent cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her twat and anus. While she sucked her client off, her cheek was covered with a bubbling froth of semen and spittle, practically pouring down his mouth. With the head of his cock beating the back of her throat and her body upside down, Kelly only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's private parts and forming a puddle of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped face down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty cunt !"

"Damn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her pummeled twat. Smacking her face while he moved, the man thrust into her over and over again, cursing her while all his admirer laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the natural process !"one of his booster yelled.

decision making to indulge him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking vantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal speed and index. Once again getting double-penetrated, Emmett Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hip joint and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"seed on guys, get the fucking off her, we want to polish off !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the pilus and dragging Gene Kelly up onto her genu. Trembling all over and covered in biological slime, Kelly retook her purpose and began sucking off the low gear man who came close, while using her men to jack up off the next two hombre in reach. After thirty mo, she changed the locating as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another 30 second gear, all while the two guy rope left alone in each rotation would jack off. Finally, after three fully gyration, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her mouth as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming white sprays, all the men unleashed the last of their militia, coating Gene Kelly in a thick layer of ejaculate and flooding her mouth to the gunpoint where she thought she was going to swim. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could suspire, she kept her oculus shut to keep off being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar greenback thrown at her, sticking to her face, hair, and pectus with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting retention,"she heard, recognizing the interpreter immediately.

chess opening her eyes, she looked up into the smiling facial expression of jak. The view had changed, the finished basement replaced with a ignominious backdrop, devoid of any surfaces, topic, or point of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest geographical zone in the macrocosm, far away from any champion, but every mote in their torso was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coating of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an of import retention to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key stage in your past times, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newbie. Piss off, I've had a tenacious day. I at least don't want to hear any unfavorable judgment when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his helping hand outstretched, a diacetylmorphine needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. close up your senses to the Earth that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or ruin yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your earth as practically as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a twit but as a calm matter of fact.

She smacked the acerate leaf out of his hand."Shut up ! I don't have to hear to you ! What makes you so much honorable than me that you can expect down and estimate me ? !"seafarer never lost his smile.

"I never said I was better than you, you only said it to try and understand the bond between us. By saying I am ameliorate than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a fixed point of reference to try and realise yourself through comparability. Tell me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am well-chosen !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his eye, biting her lip to the breaker point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you glad ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Grace Patricia Kelly collapsed onto her hands and knees, shaking at his infantry."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you felicitous when you receive a failed grade ? Are you glad when some guy you don't even bonk empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating humanity like a used safe ? Do they wee-wee you happy, or do they take you feel unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have friends to piddle you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her auricle to try and block him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the entirely one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, Jack's voice reached her nous with unique clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the melodic theme of Quaker at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with unknown because it gives you someone else to concentrate on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identity who can so briefly share. You know null about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to consume an identity, but without being in any sort of human relationship that involves the other person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call"a strumpet ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. Prostitution is the erstwhile professing in the history of world, tracing back to the ape antecedent of the species. Even female Pan troglodytes will sell themselves in exchange for requital in the material body of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an power carried within all females. You are aware of this, at least at a subconscious biologic horizontal surface, so you use prostitution as a way to get in air with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at least a physical horse sense. excuse my language.

We had math class together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a test with the lowest grade doable, but it meant nil to you. You don't know how to feel happiness or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the ego. You don't know how to react to something, because in ordering to react, you would bear to be soul. Instead you just let sprightliness happen, shrugging off the bad or the full to the faceless name of Grace Patricia Kelly Sir John Ross, since you don't cognise how to subscribe anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain in the neck of ignorance. You are filled with rarity every moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and expand your percept so that you can look inward in the endeavour the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to silence your mind and pulley-block out the world that you don't understand and leave the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so entail ? !"

"I am not being mean value. I am showing you clarity, the blunt truth that you have never before live. Like light to the eyes of person who has been asleep, knowledge from an analysis of yourself shocks your head. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your mind that you never used before, and that strain is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely different from the stolidity to your animation, the mind-numbing effects of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Eugene Curran Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly ail ? No, it is an awakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's dependable, you want to listen more, you want to love More, and you want to better understand. This is your chance to finally figure out who you are, you just have to take your first step onto the justly path."

Kelly took a bass breath and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must incur your self, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you unique. However, in order to do that, you must first find your Superego, a Freudian term used to account how you perceive yourself and your sociable identity. Before you can find your burden, you must first find your surface. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deeply within your brain, and it is the key to finding the ego. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find the ego. In social club to complete the initiative task, you must clear up your mind and your life of all distractions and impediment. You must give up sex and physical relationships so that you can develop your identity, you must give up drugs so that you can clearly comprehend your identity, and you must lease in others so that you can hump how to use your identity.

Whether it will ingest a week or the rest period of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly understand all aspects of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be glad, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Weary Willie bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her elbow room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the celestial horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dream, but did that make it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to modify ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hired man for several seconds, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first-class honours degree time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jackass opened his eyes as the sunlight passed through his room and began to chortle lightly."Now to see if they will observe my advice. I just hope I didn't mess with Victoria's mind too a good deal with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"jack, hey, upright morning time !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entry to the shoal and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria Falls ! Good morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their fingers interlaced, making gob snigger."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last Nox. Hey, after shoal, can we blab ?"

"Sure, but we could spill the beans now."

"I know, but I just want to cook for certain we can go somewhere to get rank privacy."

"Very well, I'd be happy to. I have to go to my locker before first menstruation, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the impudence and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his hand on the incline of his look where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's looney about you,"said Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a pocket-size but warm up smile on her face, as if having received a new term of a contract on life.

"hi Weary Willie. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love triangle,"he said, making Kelly laugh."But you do ingest a lovely smiling, especially a echt one."

"Slow down, fledgling, I gave you my welcome-back special, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a node, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution business ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid dream last night and I decided that I should make some changes. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a swell decision, and no topic what, be gallant of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're start, I normally have a hit in the morning so my body is starting to get the milkshake. But it feels a lot easier than it does when I normally just omit one, it feels… good."

"fountainhead I'm gladiolus. I need to get to my footlocker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged Jack tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. jackfruit chuckled softly and then set off in the polar guidance, wandering through the thick crowd of stripling on his way to his locker. As he passed by the mathematics extension, he spotted Tyler, talking to someone with his backrest to him. coming, he saw Tyler hand the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As tar walked by, he patted President Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the ripe path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"diddley asked as he walked through the shoal parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the hood of her car.

"Let's talk of the town in the car,"she said with a chemise of her head.

Breathing into his script to warm his finger, diddlysquat got into the rider seat of her car and two shivered in the cold-blooded compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guys, and that was true, but…"smiling, diddly-shit reached out and wrapped his workforce around hers, making Queen Victoria blush and grinning."That was confessedly, but it's also reliable that I've… I've had this huge crushed leather on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly revalue the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."Jack began, raising his hand and placing it on her cheek. Her wholly nerve was blushing to the point of reaching the Lapp shade as her tomentum from her overplus. At the mollify caress, capital of Seychelles shivered in felicity, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but wonder if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do know that my belief for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you Jack, you're the kindest and smartest man I've ever met, and you've had such a vast impact in my biography in such a light time. distinguish me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, diddlysquat leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding capital of Seychelles with Wave of quick blissfulness. It was just like in her dream, it was the Lapp exact candy kiss. For ten seconds they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and squat pressed his forehead against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something especial when I look at you, and it would be an accolade to be your boyfriend. If you want this human relationship to last the rest of our life sentence, then I will do everything I can to make sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria Falls to cry bust of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this meter, as their sassing touched and separated like an roll yin and yang, they wrapped their arms around each other and kissed with more heat, quickly causing the window to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her spunk more open than ever in her life, Queen Victoria could feel her fellow horniness rushing through her torso like floodlight of hot bubbling Bath water, desperate to be released. jackfruit raised an brow of pursuit as he felt Victoria's gentle wet tongue slip of paper between his rim and wrapper around his own with an indescribable delectability.

Almost fix to erupt with horniness, Victoria grabbed Jack's hired man and placed it on her boob. Even through the multiple bed of dress, the firm C-cup knocker had a blurriness and shape that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erection from the tone of her feminine anatomy, and at the touch of his hand against one of her most sensitive and carnal spot, Queen Victoria's snatch moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the can, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the keister back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, wait,"diddly said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Victoria Falls, do you really want your first time to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's wait one week. seven-spot days from now, I will sacrifice you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your world. But until then, I want us to learn more than about each other, so that on that night, when we adherence, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to exchange your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to hold off sex for the sake of romance, there is cipher sexier to a cleaning lady than that. All right field, one hebdomad from now, it's a day of the month. But under one condition : you have to piddle me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's variety of hard to carry on a conversation with somebody when the for the first time half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a mystifying hint, shaking from mind to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easier than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fervour pismire every sec of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The painful sensation struck her deep, deeper than she could have ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty hard to focus when I feel like I'm stuck in a Mrs. Henry Wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this botheration dissimilar from other times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the other times were a lot more potent, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain as been changed. It has weakened in loudness because you have taken your for the first time steps on the track of enlightenment. You have a true reason to quit drugs and your aliveness has been changed. As for the"acuteness"you described, that is because you are truly cognisant of the botheration. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your core group and fare into tangency with the Self. You could say that this is the low gear time you have truly felt really infliction. While the hurting is distracting, use it to bump yourself, like using water system to line up leakage in a tire.

If I may proffer you a trace, the side by side fourth dimension you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. focus on your senses, explore your sensations, motility to the middle of your perceptual experience and finger all in the universe around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Eugene Curran Kelly laugh."A figment of my imagination asking me for a day of the month ? These withdrawal symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girl has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Queen Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the overjealous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The forenoon was ardent, far warm than usual for betimes Dec, with any fallen snow already melting in the dawn Christ Within and the remaining birds flying around with revitalize souls. Victoria was standing at doodly-squat's strawman room access, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely stimulate with his parents. Jack lived three air mile from the school, but always walked back and forth, even when he could easily train the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a twenty minute paseo at most.

Glad her backpack was light, Victoria knocked on the threshold and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen family had just moved back only a few days ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was outdoors, showing several recycling ABA transit number full of broken cardboard box seat, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long fourth dimension, and the house just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing Jack-tar's mother. She had Jack's magniloquent narrow chassis and Zane Grey heart, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Queen Victoria Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that Jack normally walks to school, so I thought that I would get together him this time while the weather is still in effect. I live just down the route actually. It's very nice to contact you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing Jack's mother to dismount up like a Xmas tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just call me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria Falls in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs. Owen into the kitchen, where seaman's father was eating breakfast. He was poor than Jack's mother, but had the same pass of grey fuzz, even though he was barely in his mid-forties.

The home was still filled with boxes of stuff left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Robert Owen had pretty much figured out where the key token were meant to go. Shelves had been put up, already filled with books and family depiction, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and puff, and the house was quickly filling up with the kinfolk's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the lady friend that gob has been talking about."

diddlysquat's father practically bolted from his chairwoman and rock her script."We've been hoping we'd get to fulfil you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the girls at his old school, but this is the get-go metre he's ever shown interest in return."

"well I definitely consider myself favorable. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school day with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a mo,"said Laurie, just a second before the auditory sensation of feet on stairs reached everyone's ears.

grin as usual, Jack came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria Falls."Ah capital of Seychelles, what a pleasant surprisal. Taking vantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. seminal fluid on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"shit said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a lady friend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. Jack-tar has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet lady friend,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful forenoon, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and have jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the bracing air.

True to her give-and-take, the scent of fertile soil and livening plants was being carried on the wind and the dame were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the rut of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been milder than I remember, but any lovesome sunny day in the winter is still a saucy approving up here in Maine. Under the sparkle of the sun, life-time is brought forth with new heartiness, allowing the human spirit to boom in tandem bicycle with the wildlife. I'm gladiola we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human philia is lifted not by material comforts, but by the sentimental time value and the meaning in which they carry and what they give us. A nipper is felicitous when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creative thinking, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the public that he receives with it, and a woman is overjoyed when she gets adamant jewelry because the sum of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and find a way to shew his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the strong-arm. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a majestic symphony is worth More than gold. We can inhabit without stuff possessions, but we can not go without the things that make a human being biography Worth keep, and those are the things that can not be held."

"trade good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the wintertime solstice, my parents named me diddley, as in mariner Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs. Robert Frost,"capital of Seychelles teased.

"Maybe,"manual laborer hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Good Shepherd, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering elderly crossed the school campus. It was 7:25, schooltime had started, and in five minute of arc, the three teenager would be late for first base period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go waitress inside, Victoria, he only wants to peach,"Jack said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Victoria, I promise you, nothing bad will bechance. Go, I'll be in course of instruction in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but bequeath to obey, capital of Seychelles nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making sure she gave John Tyler a panoptic girth.

"Ah, President Tyler deck of cards, how can I avail you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to rationalise for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come and apologize. There are a lot of people in this school who's pardon I need."

"I was never person you had to apologise to. I let you hit me in Order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to progress to a difference in someone's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many fourth dimension must I repeat myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."repetition yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

Jack gave another small laugh."Yes, you're right. But listen to me, Tyler, pain is not a veto, it is not a bad affair. Pain hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological face to trouble, but if you can come to terms with it, then pain looses all significance, and if you can look beyond it, then you can give it a new signification. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can misplace all care and weakness to pain if you can understand it and look beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to perforate me in the pry right now, yes it would sting. I would stagger back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like hell. I can't stop my trunk from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on pain, I can lessen the intensity level and keep it from slowing me down. I can't auction block botheration, but I can perceive it in a less strong way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends signals to my psyche, but never do I let fear call down reverence or anger, and it is in that struggle that real pain sensation is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really touch me any more than a limb falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. Pain is unavoidable, but the intensity is up to us. We are nothing but atoms and energy, neither of which contain grounds or meaning. The reason or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own psyche. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY clear this, then even pain that has a societal response loses its power over you. If you understand anguish in its entirety, then even the most brand bother can become truly harmless."Jack explained. The third component of the account caught Jack's attention and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting diddly for the first time.

"What do you entail ‘ stigmatized painfulness'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his grin."Before I answer that, please know that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school territorial dominion, there was a miss I knew, a very earnest friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her reach nirvana. One Night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological rating, she said that the motion picture she went to was screaming, the Night was beautiful, and through her oculus, no scathe was done to her. She admitted the sexual ravishment was painful, but only physically.

She was able to depend past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a question. That doubt was,"what does this mean value for me and only me"? In true statement, she realized that it had very lilliputian. She was active and nothing anybody could say or think could hurt her. The nuisance, yes it was inescapable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an flak in term of sex, but just injury inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social proletarian that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a severe punch to the brass, and it was the meaning of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her finale, and it didn't mean that every other metre in her hereafter couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no intellect to let her pretend her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the just straight damage was when she gave the result meaning.

Last I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer work at cleaning lady's tax shelter, teaching them out to look at the world power out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

John Tyler gave a sad grin and took a deep breathing time, as if he was on the brink of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that possession, she was able-bodied to stay fresh it from having any impression on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."diddley said, giving one terminal nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"terzetto More daylight, then we have the night of our life sentence,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the fourth day since their promise, and the new dyad was eating dejeuner in the corner of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with individual table instead of long work bench. As expected, the cavernous way was practically shaking with the collective roar of a one hundred conversations, so Jack and Victoria Falls had tried to receive the placid spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with much enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female family relationship, you've gained an unsatiable desire to explore it."

"goodness and bad only exist through human being perception, in the end, there is only subject and energy."

"Really ? You seem to abominate violence though."

"fountainhead I— Oh, Kelly. It's nice to see you,"jackstones began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arrival. She had a tray of food in her custody and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could bear lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to give birth you. Right, Queen Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a blanket smile that was as fake as a porn star's tits and had daggers shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, Jack began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate violence when I don't believe in either unspoiled or bad. In truth, the construct of good and bad exist only as long as there is a psyche to give them meaning."

"But then why do you facilitate people if you don't believe in beneficial ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to give them meaning. However, down at the atomic level, there is no such matter as a minus or plus outside of protons and electrons. There is no such thing as luck or misfortune in this material universe of discourse, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and worth. I see the animation of people not as trail of ill luck that need a helping hand, but as unfilled potentiality that I can cultivate. I see an incomplete life history that I can hopefully baptise by granting them the ability to understand themselves, for it is from the self that all happiness is born. It is not citizenry or events that make us happy, but the note value we add to them that stoke the fires of happiness within our centre, so if you can unveil the ego, then you can control the source of happiness.

I do beneficial things simply because I choose to. No good deed can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single nutritionist's calorie burned while opening a door for mortal. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that ineluctable cost as to what it means on the grander plate. And like I said, secure and bad are human constructs, so is it not a societal positive to do whatever you can to puddle others happy ? Even if our concepts of confirming and negative are nothing but a metaphysical speck in the entirety of origination, that saint is it's own realm with it's own values while still maintaining the laws of creation. By that fact, if making people well-chosen is an infinitely small sliver of the passing on in the universe, does that make it any less actual ?"

Made the two women smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the same diddly as in my dreams,'Princess Grace of Monaco thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be doodly-squat is helpful, then seaman is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"Well we've been in this school organisation for years, so of form we know each other. But this has been the first time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interestingness and hobbies."

The shoemaker's last sentence was spoken with clear malice, turning Grace Patricia Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too dissimilar people. I was a loner and she always needed to ingest her friends at all clip. It was just an issue of who would give gotten more than out of who,"Eugene Curran Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake grin almost began to nip."Well I wouldn't really call it needing my friends at all times. I just like being with people who made me happy and I was never TOO eager to delight the boys. What about you Kelly, do you ingest any booster ? early than beau I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a well friend of mine. I'm on good terms with all the guys I've hung out with,"retort Kelly, causing the parentage to drain from Queen Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"diddley, say me you didn't…"

"Don't worry beauty, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure you can handle the relaxation,"Grace Patricia Kelly said smugly as she started eating her luncheon.

Her expression flushed with wrath, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"Jack muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. face, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm sure Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, rightfield. wellspring Kelly, it was still nice having tiffin with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to continue his assuredness,"Kelly chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was pacing back and forth in front of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with choler. capital of Seychelles turned as she heard the doorway opening, expecting it to be a instructor telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to face with diddly-shit. This was actually the first clock time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're tempestuous,"he said.

"Yes, I'm angry !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to pick the words she'd pauperism."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty dollar bill horse to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of hooey she does, she's the biggest whore in school ! She's had sex with more than three quarters of all the son in school and gave blowjobs to almost all of them ! She basically Richard Morris Hunt entrant so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was 20 bucks, and I paid her to talk, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking home and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got defensive and told me to give. I wanted to keep talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her twenty dollar to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the responsibility of a slut."I would have preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with a lot of her firing gone.

"Grace Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her intact lifetime, she uses sex to try and meet the nihility in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's standardized to a Chameleon that is unaware of its original color. I didn't intercept her because I knew it was the alone time she would lower her defence. She would want to spread herself up mentally so that she could finger connected, and only then would my words have any real core on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely dismal. I simply wanted to help her."

capital of Seychelles thought back to when seaman had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to avail mortal, no topic what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a blowjob from someone, you do it in Order to help someone else,"she said with rent beginning to roll from her eyes.

Jack lifted her Kuki and wiped away her tears."Why are you really raging ?"

"Why should I state you ? You probably already know. That's your gift, right ?"

He wrapped his limb around her and held her airless with her font buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face up it, it will continue to eat away at you and work up gall in your heart. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling Scripture rising within her and sudden clarity within her nous."I was mad because I wanted to be your first. I was terrified this would materialise, that I would be petrified like in middle schooling and unable to stop some other girl from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the high-risk of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other cleaning woman, even if it is to help them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an asshole. Very well, Victoria Falls, I promise to do my best not to wander on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"Well, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really like about you diddley, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dreaming like this,"Queen Victoria murmured, opening her eyes and looking out across the starless outer space. She was lying on an inconspicuous aerofoil, the same surface in which Jack was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a ignition lock of her scarlet hair out of her sweet typeface."Victoria Falls, my capital of Seychelles, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his bridge player as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that other dreaming, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to originate flavor for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and physical relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you hump me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and impertinent than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be unresolved with them, but normally so hesitating about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the dubiousness, delving deep into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's eyes widened as a diminished flash of light popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a bemused retentivity that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home with masses, but you are a social individual. You use your friends as a incessant psychology and sociology experimentation, studying them like beast so that you can integrate with them and understand them. You are give with your friend and family because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their humankind, to get a better hazard to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an extraterrestrial studying humans, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so mysterious into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe environment for your warmheartedness to truly divulge itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the homo demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any intimate touch for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly get laid and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable substance abuse or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some focusing, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was unfamiliarity with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Queen Victoria took a shuddering breathing place once he was done public speaking, feeling like a key had just been unbarred in her mind and revealing a colossal Sojourner Truth that had always been in good order in front of her, but that she had never been cognizant of.

"You're right, you're completely redress. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you feel different from others. In truth, everyone is an private, but the sole real section we face are the ace we create ourselves…"

Around them, Dame Muriel Spark of brightness began to appear in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with streaks of colored dust and gas stretching out across all of introduction in the conformation of galaxies and nebulae.

"aliveness is a unique thing, it is a form of energy seen in no former panorama of existence. We are all made of molecule with each and every occurrence in our bodies being a chemical substance or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unique to all the planet and sensation that float in the vacuum of infinite. But even with how peculiar it is, all life is undeniably the same. We all have the like energy, the same worth, the Lapp value, and the same way of life to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can abide organism, life is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the same matter, the same zip. The lone differences are the one we create through our own perception and opinions. No two humans are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two insect are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individual, but we all fit together into the category of liveliness, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as different from others because your parameters are lowly. But if you look out across the opulent scale that your nous can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no unlike than the ants beneath your fundament. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and feel out what caused you to set up barrier around yourself in the first position, then you will be on your way to give away your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of form, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her hired man on Jack's cheek."Make dearest to me. I know I agreed with the real Jack that we'd waiting seven twenty-four hours, but I want to rick this ambition into a fantasy."

Jack smiled and kissed her."I'd beloved to."

Without separating her lip from his, Victoria lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each early. The two of them humming in arousal, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her ashen scanty, already damp from her upheaval. One handedly, Jack slowly and gently removed the intimate apparel, sliding it down her long suave thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in veridical spirit, Victoria Falls's pussy was mostly devoid of hair, save for the porn star landing slip.

Excited and yet shy, capital of Seychelles had her legs closed with her thigh rubbing against each other, shaking all over as Jack placed his hired man on her flat belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger's breadth along the lips of her slit. Queen Victoria nearly arched her back from that dewy-eyed touch, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having soul else touch her pile there. old salt moved his digit back and forth, stroking the two soft back talk teasingly and driving her state of nature with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her mind, Jack moved his fingers, this fourth dimension with the ringing and index moving up the lips with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her interior while rubbing her clitoris with his pollex. With the second gear ticking by, Jack's fingers picked up in velocity and strong point with their apparent movement, sending wave of erotic blissfulness through Victoria Falls's body as all of the right floater were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as Jack inserted his mediate finger into her kitty-cat, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each drift of his helping hand. Even though she had spent unnumerable hours fingering herself, labourer's fingers felt so much bigger and stronger. It was almost a completely new sensation, like she was already getting fucked.

departure even further, Jack inserted his ringing finger as well, working them both inside her while using his index finger and minuscule finger to stay on stimulating the lips. From there, his effort increased in hurrying and strength, driving Victoria natural state with lustfulness while always staying aristocratical enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if seaman knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria Falls's interior second joint and Jack's helping hand were soaking wet from her juice, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible surface they were laying on. Moving his paw so fast that it was practically a blur, Jack pushed Victoria over the edge and triggered an rapturous coming, causing her to arch her rachis like an exorcism patient and end their kiss so that she could moan like an opera house vocaliser to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the groovy orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

smile, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her face so that she could lick his finger's breadth clean."jak, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want More foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the prompting."Such a man. No, the veridical tar and I will do everything for our real for the first time clock time. I just want something to reserve me over until then, and I'm rather singular as to what my imagination will ease up me."

Sitting up, the untested man undressed while Victoria removed her nightdress and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of space. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful trunk, knave was rock-hard and ready to burst with hullabaloo, though he kept it hidden behind his calm grin. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with beauty and young and burning with adolescent sex. He had to be deliberate, for under no circumstance did he want her to be harmed. Victoria on the other hand was ineffectual to throttle herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's upright member. Once again holding himself over her, manual laborer wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his free hand to manoeuver his manhood to the moist sass of her incision. Feeling the ardent head pressed against her virgin twat, capital of Seychelles trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dreaming, even if she would wake up and her trunk would be exactly the same, this was still her first time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain in the neck as he entered her. No matter how long or intemperately she had fingered herself, she had never been capable to accomplish a make full sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her kitty too loose with how foresightful she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no idea she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to separate her open ! But every time she was about to say stop or slow down, Jack-tar would obey her before she could even mold the words in her mind. Jack didn't oink, groan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her on-key ego, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"Jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, infant,"Queen Victoria whispered, holding onto him for honey life.

With one gentle yet undeniably mighty shove, Jack forced his entire cock into her pussy, tearing her hymen and burying his cock in her up to the base. Queen Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the hurting melted away. For the first prison term in her life, she felt truly linked to individual, truly bound. Just by penetrating her trunk, she felt the like laborer had penetrated her very soul and he could find him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden want to do this in real life-time. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to give her unfeigned strong-arm ego to him and suit his. She wanted her individual to merge with the very Jack's.

Pulling out, jackass revealed a stratum of line of descent on the shaft of his phallus, glistening like liquid deep red from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the slow removal, Queen Victoria released her book breath. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep oink from Queen Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and forth, Jack began thrusting into Victoria with a stabilize rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The ventilation of the two teen was heavy as they took the position inscribed into their very factor, moving back and Forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feel of Jack inside her, Victoria spread her legs and wrapped them around his waistline, granting him better admission. Swinging his lower body forward to retain fucking her, laborer leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their tongues in each former's oral fissure. Quickly diddly began to beak up speed as per Victoria's strange desire and was forced to end their buss. Holding himself up above her, tar continued thrusting into her while the two fan just stared into each early's eyes and panted in each former's faces.

"Jack, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a steady but strong rate.

Each time Jack's stopcock slammed the thick corners of her inside, Victoria could feel that familiar trembling warmth building up in her body and that indescribable insistence, while diddley worked to curb himself, waiting for Victoria to break the threshold so that he could connect her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the floodgates of pleasure were opened, signaling for Jack to liberate his reservation, As Victoria's purulent grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juices, Jack fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single drop he had. Both of them empty, Queen Victoria became limp and Jack lowered himself to captivate his breath while being careful not to put his weight on her. Nearly hallucinating from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow detritus and gas and the swirling galaxies, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

jackass he held himself back up and kissed her one last time."Thank you for letting me seduce you happy."

capital of Seychelles's eye bolted open and the feel of her pillow and weather sheet told her immediately that she was back in bed with her hand between her pegleg and her cunt practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his way, Jack smiled and opened his oculus."capital of Seychelles, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a fetal locating and sobbing harder than ever in her aliveness. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his common smile.

"You didn't tell me it would anguish this bad !"

Taking a deep breathing spell, Jack sat down and placed his bridge player on her shoulder."You tried to contemplate when you were alone in your room, you tried to see your shopping mall, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your creative thinker, unleashing years of pent up guilt trip and disgrace. Until now, you never really felt those thing because you had not established an identity to feel harm. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a whole life-time's worth of computer memory has suddenly come crashing back. The merely reason why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those horrible things, what kind of twisted monster am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting bawd that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Kelly, there is nothing legal injury with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesic not recognizing his family. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the trap in your heart created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your yesteryear, for zip you have done can leap through prison term and harm you unless you let it. move forward Kelly, you've seen the wrongdoing in your room and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second gear fortune at a new life story ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire modification and finally have the power to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally bend your life around and suit a new soul ? Kelly, events Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe who we are, but only because we react to them and fix them. Some might not even acknowledge what would shock others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can convert your opinion of your past, then you can shift who you are in your award and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slit my wrists ?"

"By finding your ego. Right now you have expanded your worldly concern to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your position is still too diminished for you to see the grander strategy and the true statement of yourself. If you can find your Self, then you will realize everything and will be able-bodied to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean storey like a I. F. Stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in edict to be happy, you must drown to the surface and emit the invigorated air. witness your Self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Grace Patricia Kelly slowly sat up but with her spine to him."But how am I supposed to find my Self ? I don't even know who I am, former than a disgusting whore and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, jackfruit stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to address of life and death. If you want to defeat yourself, that is your choice and I will never judge you. However, before you end your spirit, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the liveliness you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your life ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing unfermented tears.

"Then to avail you, I shall turn over you two gifts."

Hovering in the abandon space before them, a diagram of brightness appeared, about the size of a tennis motor hotel. It consisted of 11 circles, five in a vertical line with a vertical bank line of three on each English. Each circle had three or more bridges connecting it to the unity unaired to it so that it formed a proportionate web. However, the last band only had one bridge, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Cabbala, also known as the Tree of liveliness. You could say it is one of the first school of persuasion, originally adopted into Judaism, and used to describe the path to God and to excuse the creative activity of everything. It is essentially the beginning of all religion. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite musical composition of art and ideals. I see it not as the holding of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means crest. It refers to all matter outside of human comprehension, be it the divine or just the size of the universe of discourse. If you can understand how footling you truly understand and appreciate your place in the universe, you achieve it. The moment, Chokmah, means sapience and is associated in the psyche with the power of intuitive insight, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, reason, ideas set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of Life, could be considered the ego's position in the cosmos. It is the origin of strong-arm creation, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely religious and intellectual.

Hesed, forgivingness and love, the active precept initiating action. Gevurah, strength, the power to proceed forward into the futurity. Tiferet, smasher, the ability to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, perseverance, and survival putting higher concept into action. Hod, entry, is the ability to see value and know your own value. Yesod, foundation, is the cornerstone and the counterbalance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical existence and expressing the conception of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to figure out your itinerary to nirvana and what the ego is."

"And the other natural endowment ?"she asked with the entire spoken language having just completely gone through one ear and derive out the other.

Smiling, tar walked over to her and got down on one stifle in front of her."I will cure you of all the mark of your past tense aliveness, both from your habituation and your former professing, so that you may originate anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in effort. Wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her unanimous physical structure felt weightless and drained of a pain she hadn't even been noticing. Her detachment symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her reflection, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the damage that hard drugs had done to her face and body were completely gone ; her hair looked like a mannikin's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a tidy tan and tight and smoothen with youth, her eyes, dentition, and nails had regained their pilot color, he nose had lost of all of its cocain cicatrice, and her arms were completely devoid of injection bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the stage where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With weeping of joy rolling down her face, Grace Kelly fell to her knees and cried. She had her beauty back, her life back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would cure her of the damage from her addiction and early professing, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't dreams, they were actual, all of it completely very. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this prison term, both in her intellect and outside it as the same person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler Deck, I see you have made some progress,"Jack said, walking across the black dreamscape to the elder, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No topic how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my babe being violated out of my mind, I can't stop hearing her screams. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating end and it's all my fault. I could do cypher but sentinel and listen as one of our assailant pinned me to the ground. I was too sapless to keep her safe, too cowardly to economize her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the words of a dreaming ? President Tyler, if this truly is a dream, then doesn't that mean value you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the greatest source of steering that you can encounter ?"Jack asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

jackstones lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not rattling because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious mind because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to front the the true. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprits mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were xiii, you and your Sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get plenty epinephrine pumping through your veins to resign yourself from the grip of one of your attackers, you would have been unable to save your baby. You would have been killed and she would have been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"President Tyler yelled.

"There was zippo you could do Tyler, and that is the truth, the the true that you have known all these yr but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to aid her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted someone to blame, something with meaning, something other than the cruelty of your assaulter. You had to find like there was a reason for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any function or meaning."

"I told you to keep out up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing Jack by the collar.

"Do you know why Brassica napus victim will at times believe that what happened to them was their defect ? It is because they ask themselves what could suffer been done to prevent their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other conclusion ? You are the Lapplander way ; you had to conceive that something could stimulate been changed. That is the source of your fear of losing great power, the first gear world power ; the great power to stimulate done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had king at one time or another, that it is better to have major power taken away from you than to never have it at all. It is your safety net against the musical theme that anything can happen at any rationality, that life history is unfair, that sometimes you can be nothing but the dupe. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the potentiality to do something to aid your sister. You want to feel like you at least had a luck, that someone or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or angels have a plan for your, there is only the fabric world and what you perceive to be luck. That is your superlative concern, that you have no power in any aspect of your animation, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reason or purpose."

With shaky script, Tyler let go of Jack's collar. The words had struck him, finally hitting a mettle. In Tyler's mind, he was mulling over Jack's give-and-take and feeling it extricate geezerhood of strangled thoughts.

"It is a trouble of reliance, you need someone or something to serve as a scapegoat, a buffer zone zona between you and an case in which you are protected by the power to do something or can be used to explain away that event as"I could make done something ”. You need to feel like there is some kind of architectural plan for you, be it God's or person else's. You need to sense like there is some sympathetic mind that wants things to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own gimmick, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrences of the universe. You need life to follow the rules, for things to be fair, for there to be a chance where you can change what happens. But in truth, there is nothing you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his total lifespan, he could see the"buffer zone"that diddlysquat had mentioned. He could see how at the heart of everything, good and bad, his sensing had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of care was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'kick ?"

Jack regained his grinning and held out his script, summoning forth an encompassing view of place with wizard and coltsfoot swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the rest of life and every mote in the world. In truth, we are all under the command of time, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of prison term before the effect even takes office. Every chemical reaction, every transfer of push, every movement and thought, all are the one and only path of clock time. The time to come is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? spirit is completely devoid of determination ?"

"Quite the wayward. Just because something is guaranteed by clip to chance, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable quantity is at the perfect spot. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In reality, the choice has already been made as dictated by time. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the only conclusion you could possess made. It is the unique reality that nothing can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that pick, time required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this alternative, for you can not wonder which college you will wait on and arrive at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and ineluctable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental inclusion to have been able to construct the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of time, but time relies on reality in order for the variable star to inevitably fall in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every result in the universe has an space act of variable star, and with each and every event, the variable change so as to support the stream upshot. An case testament occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variable quantity. Imagine there is a construction under building, and according to time itself, that building WILL be completed by a sealed date, as dictated by the upper limit efficiency upshot. Now, since that is true, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late delivery of supplies, no mistakes in the innovation, and no disturbances in the plan. According to sentence, that building will be completed, but it will require the fabric and engineers without question. The edifice won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because clock time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that have in mind it is possible for someone to see the future ?"

"Only if that soul was meant to see the future. If someone has a visual sense about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the playscript of prison term. If they take that data and use it to alter the time to come, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the future is actually allowing the true future to ask place, as dictated by time. time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the take Lapplander bit. Both beginning and end at a single point in fourth dimension. Since organisms are the only affair that are actually mindful of time and all clock time is coincident, then perhaps being have the ability to look out across all of clip, or just witness a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this have to do with me and my sister ?"

diddly-squat turned back to him."We've already established that you have a awe of having absolutely no dominance over reality, and through the world of time itself, we can demonstrate that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally unavoidable as dictated by sentence. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a pre-emptive position, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that night was the one and only route of reality, nothing else could have happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no meaning, no churchman being with a personal judgment as to the cruelty of rapine or how your lifetime should be fair. What happened was just a destine occurrence, no more unequaled than the doom chemical substance reactions taking place between every unity atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to swallow this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by time. You must realize that it is unacceptable for any other alternate resultant to take station, that in any event, there is something that you could have or should have done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the wide-eyed alternative were ultimately unsufferable to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will induce an issue, then that effect was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should sustain or could receive done, because the fact that you did what you did mean that there were no alternative, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every thought that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to wake up. It is a new day, and the humankind has changed Sir Thomas More than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Grace Patricia Kelly stood nervously by the entree of the school, waiting for Jack and Victoria to arrive. scholar surging for the warmness of the school gave her mocking looking at, surprised that she was out in front line of them like this. Even though she had given up her suicidal ways and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked estimable. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost beauty. The weather was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a harsh wind and thick dark cloud that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the stragglers entered the school, the speech sound of jack and Victoria Falls's representative reached her, laborer's articulation laced with its normal carefree peacefulness and Victoria's laughs as clear as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that walking was unrelenting,"Victoria said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her legs to try and get some fondness burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"squat said.

"Screw the bus, we're Jr, I'll drive."

"Ah, Kelly, good good morning,"Jack said, stepping into the brightness level exit through the deoxyephedrine doors of the school.

Upon seeing Kelly, capital of Seychelles was defensive, wrapping her arm around diddley's. Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her disbelief was perceivable. However, as she got a closer examination, her looking at of disguised territorialism was replaced with offend curiosity, with Victoria Falls cocking her question to one side like a cat spotting a flutter moth. She was analyzing Kelly's brass, noting the deficiency of premature blood line from drugs and the homecoming of her healthy color. Something had happened between this morning and when they had lunch the former day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I sing to you for a minute please ?"

"Of course. Victoria Falls, could you please await for me inside ?"

After talking with President Tyler without receiving any bruises, Victoria Falls decided to bank him. She nodded and walked past tense Emmett Kelly, fighting the itch to give her a second glance.

"So Eugene Curran Kelly, what can I do for you ?"Jack asked, now that they were alone.

"doodly-squat, cut the act. The ambition I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will contract some time for near of them to get out, I've lost several Cupid's disease and my withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a deep breathing spell and his smile shrank."That is correct. And don't concern, all your STDs are gone, as well as any internal damage caused by any miscarriage you might make had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Gene Kelly's knees buckle and brought weeping to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these things ?"

"Princess Grace of Monaco, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will serve all of your question then. I suggest you discover your ego before that day comes, trust me. I'll have you all the help you need, after all, we're friend, right ?"

Instead of responding, Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her blazon around his neck opening, gratefully hugging him with all her speciality. After respective s, she let go and walked inside. About to keep an eye on her, diddley stopped as John Tyler came into view, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, John Tyler deck of cards, how are you this fine dayspring ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you sure you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my thinker. And I've been sleeping Weird lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to make amends with all the hoi polloi you've trauma. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"wellspring, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of grade, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to class. After all, prison term waits for no man, man can only hold off for fourth dimension, as clock time ascendance everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our percept of time may just be something inscribed in our circumstances,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"fate, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, President Tyler, I would greatly appreciate it if you could join me and a few protagonist for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are booster for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a second,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should excuse. I had no right to dig into your past and work up all those rumor. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my fellow. I swear, I've never been the jealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your beau. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some clobber. He already got me to quit turning conjuring trick and quit using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell apart me about that. It's amazing that you could even hold out going cold bomb, I know I would just burst into flames. So since we know each other a fiddling better now, I was hoping we could startle off with a clean slating. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the kind of girl that doesn't let her guy have early Quaker. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no intellect why we can't service each early. Friends ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"Friends,"Grace Patricia Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to have intercourse, what's your arcanum ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Weary Willie smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous type. Well it's not a new kind of makeup or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just clean aliveness and the aid of a friend. Victoria, make sure you always time value gob, because you have no idea how flummox he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly sat in the school program library, staring at a electronic computer sieve and reading the hopeful blaring Thomas Nelson Page of the net web site. It was about the tree of life sentence, along with all of the other browser yellow journalism. Everything that sea dog had told her had been counterbalance, at to the lowest degree mostly. There were a match aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many dissimilar interpreting there were, she could understand why. Jack had given her this information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the Thomas Nelson Page, she verbally paraphrased the information in parliamentary law to send it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of aliveness are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical kingdom and the chain of higher metaphysical realm. In the Kabbala, the running structure of the Sephirot channels the divine creative spirit force, and revealing the unknowable Godhead nitty-gritty to innovation is described. kabbalah sees the man mortal as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own simulacrum, in the persona of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes Creation as mirror image of their life rootage in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the ghostlike life history of man, and constitute the conceptual paradigm in qabala for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack is saying that humans and God are one in the Same in that our perception shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the note value and interpretations we place on it. He said that the Tree of lifespan is used to witness God, but also serves as a utile map for finding the ego. If Jack really believes that humans and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of sprightliness really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chair.

turn back, she looked up into the timid face of John Tyler."Yeah, can I help you ?"

"You know old salt Robert Owen, right ? You're the simply one I've seen with him, early than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, form of. I haven't really been able to fall out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during math class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

President Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chair."Just delight, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this schoolhouse system, then he was transferred to some schooltime for the gifted or something, and now he's back. early than that, all I know is that he is really decent and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of Jack's differentiation from everyone else ? That strange dream ability that he had been using to contact Kelly and that healing powerfulness ?

"I heard about your little fight with him on his first day back, it basically spread through the school day like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of talking to, but no one really realize it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every password felt like getting stabbed in the eye. He completely shook my world, I haven't been able-bodied to retrieve straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so gladiolus it's Friday, this has been one really tiring workweek,"Victoria said, eating lunch with Jack in their usual recess of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just get laid Fridays dark, it feels like a whole extra day of the weekend and all of the muscularity that you were completely incognizant of during the hebdomad rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Fri. I would spend the night listening to music and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just heed to music, unless there is something good on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"wellspring like I said, drawing is my hobby. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as background signal haphazardness while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a text while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each early's sleeping accommodation. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"jackstones chuckled, surprise Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my Night in a reflective position, between wakefulness and sleeping. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to keep pondering the arcanum of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the figure of sentence we can literally log Z's together will be limited. All rightfulness, my place it is, just throw sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early on, they'll stay up until dawn to score sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"Mind if I join you ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked, approaching the tabular array with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a seat !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nighttime. I basically sit at the computer all night and watch my favorite shows online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as nervous as Weary Willie when she first asked.

Victoria did not evoke or become tense at the aged's arrival, having learned that he no longer meant mariner any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the focussing of a trashy dissonance. Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of row, accept a seat. We're just talking about our Friday night subprogram. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in figurehead of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddlysquat moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the frigid winter Nox outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday party and had yet to return, but his dad was home and a light sleeper. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the doorway, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a torch and a smart parka to shine the light of any car irradiation, he began walking down the English of the road towards Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute walk of life, he reached Queen Victoria's home and entered the driveway, gladiola to accept the trees to protect him from the wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Victoria Falls's windowpane, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front deck. A second after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant young woman, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"tar said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be quiet, we're all in if my parents wake up."

She moved up the steps with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black theatre, Victoria's beautiful skeletal system could be seen as clean as day through her thin nightdress. He could see her red lace bra and her skimpy panty, clinging to her circle tight ass. Reaching the back level, they moved down the hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's elbow room at the end of the manor hall. After closing the room access, jak turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as motion picture and posters, Queen Victoria's walls were plastered with sketch of a Brobdingnagian raiment of guinea pig, from animal, to scenery, to simple objects.

walking over to her dresser, laborer picked up her latest slice and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, Jack with his munition around Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her head, and Queen Victoria leaning against him with her deal on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the spectator, letting jack see the looks of loving quiet on their faces.

"This might be my ducky,"Jack mused.

"fountainhead I couldn't attract us au naturel, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. capital of Seychelles was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit taper on her bedside table. At the meridian of arousal, Jack raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"jackass murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a rubber. Queen Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just enjoin me : do you have any STDs ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Gene Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first sentence as well. And rely me, I got absolutely zero from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have zip. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving jackstones a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and scanty. Completely au naturel, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from forefront to toe like a construction in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so queer and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her imaginativeness. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her close down mitt over her mouth and was blushing to the distributor point where she was almost as red as her pilus. In her mind, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his usual smile, jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each former's eye, their trunk shining in the lightness of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to feel unquiet or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen and I love you. I could never finger anything but endless adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the point where she moved her hired hand.

Holding himself over her, jackass lowered his promontory and they began to osculate, with Victoria trembling every clip his erect phallus brushed up against her inner thigh. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing manus and allowing it him to roost it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the mite of her skin, so soft, so legato. He reached the sleek back talk of her Virgin bloom, running his middle and ring finger's breadth along the entering. Finally feeling someone truly relate her, capital of Seychelles began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every second. labourer worked his magic trick, running his middle fingerbreadth between her brim with his power and ring ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his ovolo gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'capital of Seychelles thought, moments before her thoughts were split give by the intromission of Jack's finger.

He continued to move his hand, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his band finger as well. The feel of someone inside her made her toes wave in walking on air, the feel of being more open than ever in her life. She had spent so much time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it experience the same way to diddly ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my ambition, every bingle movement of his hand is exactly the like !'

The actualization struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's cause increased in focal ratio and strength, hitting all the right power point. Her body moving like a undulation, Victoria tried to abide in control condition as the sensation of an approaching sexual climax reached her mind. She wouldn't stopping point lots foresighted ; he was playing her like a whoop videogame. With their mouth locked and their natural language squeezing the life out of each other, Victoria Falls's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first orgasm, causing her to arch her back and for her body to writhe almost violently. After a min to let her becalm down, Jack held up his fingers in front of her face, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria Falls thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrong ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nil is amiss !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few sec. After which, he moved from her lips to her impudence, and from there, ran kisses down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her state of nature in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulders several time, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the side of her redress white meat, sending shudder up her thorn. He gave another salt lick up the other incline, and then traced his tongue around her nipple. She tasted so pleasant-tasting, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of sugar added. Plus the feel was manifest, consisting of that urine balloon feeling with elegantly balmy skin. He would have been cognitive content to rest his head there and catch some Z's for the rest of the Night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside capital of Seychelles's window, his face buried between her breasts, so warmly, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his clapper around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Queen Victoria was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his fingerbreadth inside her and sucked on her knocker, moving between them and giving them each an plenteous amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his knife between her breasts and then down her straight stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to keep her moans of euphoria from being heard. His head between her legs, Jack removed his finger from her soaking cunt and licked her juices off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the mouth of his oral cavity and the sass of her pussy together and working his tongue like it was a Orlando di Lasso. The feeling was greater than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to bite down hard on the pillow to hold on from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so delicious that Jack was going down on her like it held the antidote to a toxicant in his vein. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to make her feel soundly physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the interpolation to open her up a little more and let his lingua delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every individual centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, Jack doubled his efforts, stirring her interior with his glossa like he was making mashed potatoes. At the same prison term, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his sass and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few irregular, she clamped her peg around his head word with decent strength to make him dizzy and filled his rima oris with her pleasant-tasting wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally pull away and catch his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the greatest climax I've ever had,"capital of Seychelles panted.


Jack on the soles of his feet, her Virgo the Virgin twat just an column inch from his erection."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"grip on, do you think we could rest for a bit ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several moment passed in which the two lovers were mum, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, Jack reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful proper now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every electric cell in your physical structure has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily dumb, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, jak. It's been so short a time, but I love you with all my pump. I'm set up, mariner. I give myself to you ; mind, body, and soul."

"Yes, my earnest, sweet Victoria."

wrap his hands around his erect cock and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her brain, Victoria compared the current sensation with the one in her dreaming and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't caution, she wanted to make him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, tell apart me and I will stop. I want you to feel estimable, capital of Seychelles. I want this to be pleasurable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to make out with is Charles Frederick Worth it a thousand clip over. Please, accept me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hips, seaman slowly pushed his manhood inside her Virgo the Virgin pussy. Closing her eyes, Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar fill sentiency came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this setting. Jack too was shaking, relishing the opinion of her voiced wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a oceanic abyss breath, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a single word of honor. With a simple nod, old salt pushed forward, rupturing her virginal membrane and deflowering her. Queen Victoria's head rolled back and she became breathless, unable to line the touch sensation overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her wish roue through her ripped hymen, but in rally, Jack's psyche was pouring into hers from their interlocked bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest corners of her Interior Department. Victoria held onto the bed for love life, not feeling infliction or irritation, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the base, knave slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood, the same spook as her hair, beguile the Light of the candles. Retaining his sitting carriage, jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to tease apart her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria Falls whispered as jack began to take a sweetheart rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising speed and strength, Jack began fucking her like a champion, already filling the way with the sound of clapping physical body and Queen Victoria's suppressed groan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup knocker bounced and rolled wildly like a couple of water supply balloons. Her twat felt amazing beyond intelligence, Jack-tar had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her indulgent wet interior massaged his cock. Queen Victoria was in the Lapplander DoS, barely able to speak as her buff slammed her DoI with his powerful shaft.

"Jack, harder !"

bore to oblige, he set himself up on his hands and knee. Jack began thrusting down into her from a deeper Angle. Recognizing the position from her pipe dream, Queen Victoria raised her lower torso and wrapped her stage around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria Falls reached up and placed her hands on old salt's cheeks, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new position, Jack increased his speed and power, driving down into her like a air hammer.

Queen Victoria could no longer talk ; the sensation was too overcome for her to even mould Bible. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each thrust. Even with his skinny shape, he was much unattackable than he looked. doodly-squat was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brainpower that could be used to prize the feel of Victoria's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each former like two chains of drag in Christmastime lights, and holding her undress form felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria Falls ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My weapon system are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing perspective, Jack sat back on the Sol of his feet andVictoria rolled onto her side of meat with one leg underneath Jack and the early up across his chest and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her human foot, tar continued to slam her until his self-control began to falter, giving her two more orgasms.

"Victoria Falls, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok sister, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by respective honey oil of semen shot up into her womb. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his body as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was amazing, easily the greatest experience of my life,"Victoria panted.

"Good, I'm glad. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria Falls lifted up her blankets and pulled them over herself."cum on, raise in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and reflect instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm so that you can create your relief valve before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

Jack gave a soft laugh."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few minute and blew out her candles, Jack moved underneath the blanket and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her backrest against his chest and Jack wrapped his arm around her tight-fitting waist, breathing in her sweet flowery odor and basking in the radiating heating of her naked body.

"I love you, jackass,"Queen Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, empty-headed and mentally scrambled in her iniquity chamber. The dismay had yet to go off, but the bed felt discharge, and she could swear it had been seaman's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the bound of the bed with his jail cell phone in hand.

"Jack, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he see out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My house just got a telephone outcry from the law. About a mile from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a drunkard driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



seafarer stepped into his living room, where his Fatherhood was crying on the sofa. Victoria was standing in the next room, trying to recollect of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it lawful ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tyre marks on the road, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the olfactory perception of liquor was unmortgaged. To think, this happens rectify before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the pain is all the same. We should not dread or abhor the time to come, but be grateful for our past tense. Just because mom is gone now does not diminish how well-chosen she made us before. It is good to miss someone and feel pain at their expiration, it shows how often they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we feel like our lives are empty without them, because we will always have the prison term we spent together in our memories, our love for them, and the knowledge that they never truly pass on us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

Jack walked out of the room and moved silently past times Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stair. She followed him to his room, closing the doorway behind her. Jack stood in the middle of the elbow room, not saying anything or even moving. Queen Victoria looked around, noting the inside information of his very Spartan sleeping room. True to his news, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and bureau, the exclusively real furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even records. manual laborer turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first meter I have experienced what people call loss. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most shed light on monk is saddened by the loss of a loved one."

rushing forward, capital of Seychelles wrapped her arms around Jack's neck and held him tightly."Jack, I am so dingy, I don't even know what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to establish you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to lose family, but I don't know what it's like to lose a mom. I'm sorry seaman, I'm so sorry for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to have you."

"What can I do for you to make you feel better ? Do you want me to generate you space ? To quell with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, old salt walked past her to his CD player and inserted a magnetic disc of implemental medicine. As the balmy fluttering notes of the flute moved through the room like a list butterfly, old salt moved to the corner of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"will you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in forepart of him and holding his hands.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his hands. Save for the two lovers'breathing, the gruntle music was the solely strait in the room, but as the tertiary call faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack-tar asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all rightfield, do whatever you like to make yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your disbursal. I don't want you to be sore to take in me happy."

laborer then opened his center in rebuff surprise as Victoria lied down in front of him with her headspring in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to make you well-chosen,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Queen Victoria. I'm blessed to take in you in my sprightliness,"he replied with a small smile while he stroked her long scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Emmett Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"manual laborer said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local church service.

Wearing a blackened dress, Victoria climbed out of the back seat."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should throw asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"Jack, I'm so distressing about your mom. I can't imagine how surd this is for you,"Kelly said. Like capital of Seychelles, she was wearing a fatal attire for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Robert Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like doodly-squat, she must have been a very variety and smart woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the young man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the master hall of the church, a line of supporter and family slowly moved past the open jewel casket of Jack's mother. She had been placed in a black wearing apparel and any scratch line or injuries from the car crash had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the setting, Queen Victoria, Ellie, and Tyler stood, wanting to ride out out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their lookout man, Jack came up to the casket and placed his paw on his mom's cold shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The news spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my babe five year ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able to total to full term with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a have sex one is the Lapp for everyone. While the role that person might have played or the relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love someone, they will all mourn him or her the Saame way and with the same vividness. Thank you."

"I may have not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of person she was. She was a grand woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, other than I am sorry for your loss. All I can really do is promise you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a mysterious breath, Jack's father approached them."We should look at our tooshie, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the dais, with Laurie's jewel casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the female parent of my son, and the love of my life. She was kind to everyone, a aristocratic soul, and the angelical fille you could ever take on. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my dreaming, and my hope for the future. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my life. We built a house together, joined our two future into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most perplex and wisest man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, Jack said that while she may be gone, we will never turn a loss the time we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, thankful to Laurie for giving me the greatest 20 class of my sprightliness, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to rejoin to his posterior, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed Jack's hand.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, diddley Sir Richard Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic looking on his face, Jack stood up and made his way down the aisle to give his own speech. Standing behind the podium, he took a recondite intimation and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not textile possessions that make us happy, but the bail bond we share and the multitude in our life. world have such a short lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eons that have passed for the aging creation. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are all in for the rest of eternity. You could almost say that livelihood things are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the Saami thinking employment in contrary ? In verity, no one is truly suffer and no one truly dies, for the matter and vitality that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of eternity. My personal philosophy is that half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many hoi polloi here may regard my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sentience. While she may not be active in the traditional sense, she has existed since the beginning of time and will exist until clip's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the ace themselves, the kindness and affectionateness we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the cosmos as virtuous energy. We may all feel like we have lost her, like there is a hole in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her dead body has been returned to the topic from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The energy that powered her form heart and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the cosmos in an undetectable form, still exists and is still as mightily as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human senses can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the other transfiguration of person we loved turning back into a share of the world around us. I know this sounds ilk just a skill lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can realize and will realize that even if mortal dies, whether it be our error or an event destined by metre itself, they will always exist, they are aught to a lesser extent than what they were when they were alert, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is beat, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new descriptor and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next time someone you love whirl on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in the true, they are never any less of a part of your life. Thank you."

His Christian Bible drew thunderous applause, and as he returned to his tooshie, everyone reached out to pat him on the binding. In his arse, Tyler had his face in his hands and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final step, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at heartsease. diddlysquat, both in his pipe dream and reality, had taught him the true up meaning of his baby's death. The pain in the ass she felt was only a sensing, what happened wasn't his faulting, and even if he could no longer allude or blab out to his sis, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally move on and be at peace.

Jack took his seat beside capital of Seychelles and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful jackstones, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most amazing and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and Jack and Victoria were sitting in the Sir Richard Owen living room. knave's father had long since gone to bed, and now the two adolescent were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cupful of hot umber. Crackling in the brick open fireplace, a belittled conflagration stubbornly clung to spirit and warmed the room. In the backdrop, smooth jazz played, a sad line to fit the mood of the day. The doorway to the living way were closed, ensuring that they had perfect and total privacy.

"My mom used to order me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an crystalize monk reborn."

"It's laborious to imagine even you being so smart while only a picayune kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might have. I guess we'll never be sure,"Jack said with a sad smile.

"Jack, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no need to. Shedding deplume achieves naught but purgation, but if one can gain that state without crying, then tears go obsolete. I have come to price with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her delicate handwriting on his cheek."old salt, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my lyric from today still restrain their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a descriptor that my senses can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o cook me glad. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me brokenheartedness to see you in annoyance. But you know, it's kind of nice seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me require to adjudge you and take maintenance of you. I want to be capable to create you felicitous, and I finally have the probability to do that, even if it means taking the pain away from a hurt heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humankind, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my first day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"mariner, please just answer me this one thing : do you feel any pain or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but tender smiling, Victoria stood up and removed her garb, wearing zip but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra case away, exposing her Loretta Young house breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from position to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth legs and let them drop down down to the level. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me help you finger better. Let me ease you. Use me however you want to pass water yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his hands and placed them on the position of her angelic face, staring into her brilliantly blue sapphire eyes.

"Please, just stay here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a single shake or shudder. As the stopping point button became unfastened and shit began pulling the shirt off his shoulder joint, Queen Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely undress. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent grass over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

smiling, Jack got down on one knee joint on the story and ran his tongue up her sozzled young ass, drawing shivers of stimulation from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft human body, massaging it with his script and sampling her unique inwardness with his glossa. After less than half a mo, diddly-shit spread her cheeks and flitted his lingua between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, seafarer, that feels so good,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and leaf inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your delectable sapidity is out-and-out euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly luscious,"he replied before doubling his crusade, using his tongue and his lip to stimulate every cheek and send waving of cloud nine rushing through her body.

‘ Damn, how is he so good at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria Falls's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to mark the different waves of joy pumping through her veins. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't take it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"jack teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her sculpted rump.

Victoria Falls laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make me happy, but to make you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running buss up her back.

Standing up straight, mariner made sure he had a expert clutches on her pelvic girdle and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, Queen Victoria gave a indulgent moan as Jack penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. Jack worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the indescribable feeling of her Interior, so soft, warm, and wet. It was complete heaven for his cock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering pulsation of her substance. Holding onto her, tar pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty gonorrhoea of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the virtuoso of Jack's humanness driving deep into her, Victoria held onto the put as he began to pluck back out. Building a rhythm, tar moved back and onward inside of her, increasing in speed and exponent with each shove. Under the mightiness of his thrusts, Victoria was left chewing on the sofa, terrified of her moans leaving the elbow room. In lupus erythematosus than a minute, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic upper, slamming the cryptical corners of her cunt and creating a tacky continuous clapping sound of Victoria Falls's physique against his. Her consistence felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria was in complete XTC, ineffectual to describe the impression of getting penetrated over again with such power and upper. Jack was basically riding her like his life history depended on it and was fucking her at stratum of intensiveness just short of beastly, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the utter speed for her and it was driving her state of nature. No subject how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always feel love within his movement. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and Forth with each slam from Jack, moaning into the crook of her arm and observation as her C-cup chest bounced and jiggled wildly.

"manual laborer, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. bend over, she wrapped her fingerbreadth around his cock and began stroking it next to her fount, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm queasy, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as honest as Grace Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

keeping her head over his erect putz, Queen Victoria nervously hesitated for a present moment before sticking out her lingua and licking the tip. mariner shivered from the sensual touch and released a soft moan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her tongue around the headspring and slathering it. Stroking the shaft of light and beginning to experience confident, she took the brain in her sass, working it with her rim while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to Jack and feeling him shake with each drive she made, Victoria began to feel prideful in her body of work and took his stopcock deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her psyche side to side, she used her cheeks to knead the head while wrapping her tongue around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her forefront up and down, sucking his hammer with horny enthusiasm. While she worked, diddly-shit gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his usual calm smile. As time passed, Victoria becoming more and more creative as she worked, using every single corner of her mouth, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and knead his cock between her breasts. Through her exploit, diddly-shit could feel his soundbox reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to finish at the Lapplander time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him overeat himself on her sweetness puss while she continued to wet-nurse him off. Their soundbox pressed together like yin and yang, Queen Victoria and gob worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their movement took affect. The two fan began to escape from as their trunk were filled with trembling heat, both reading each former and the augury in their own soundbox. Sensing Victoria about to cum, Jack sent his tongue and brim as far into her pussy as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing Jack's approaching sexual climax, took his total cock in her mouth kept her mind still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with capital of Seychelles splashing diddly with her euphoric juices and Jack firing jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her sassing clean-living. Gasping for air, the teenager separated and lied side by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up adjacent to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I upright than Emmett Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of accomplishment, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly find your tactual sensation for me, and that was what made it so hard to go on my body under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freeze frigidness, so some indifference was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to entrust tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Washington DC that weren't in trade good adequate health to travel, so the least we can do is fly down and visit them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a couple days or so. We'll plosive speech sound in New York on the way, spend the Nox in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my Sister's dying for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing Jack. But unlike all the times before, the black backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some playing like TV clips and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this sentence, I thought botheration was something substantial, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a chemical reaction to an event. What those hoi polloi did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the genuine impairment. She wasn't able to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain she felt was an trick brought on by social stigma and social meaning. In realness, any act could have caused the like damage as what she went through, but she had been shaped by social club to look at what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to sense like I could receive done something. I needed to sense like even for a import, even if it involved shameful failure, I had king. I needed to experience like I had a choice. But really, everything is predetermined by meter. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the upshot of all the variables lining up at their bound item. Whatever happens is the only possible route as dictated by time and the variable. There is no stop considering the past tense or alternate hereafter since there can be only one nowadays. Every conclusion I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capability to crap it, since each effect needs a accommodation cause. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my helplessness that my Sister was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no less real than when she was alive. The atoms that made her dead body will exist for all infinity along with mine, and the energy that powered her judgement and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of time and will exist with me for all eternity, it was only the configuration that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not allude her or speak to her, the computer memory I have of her will always be real and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another form, her annoyance was only an illusion, and there is no intellect to feel inculpation for anything unless I am think to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of relief as years of infliction and tension were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"jackass said before walking over and delivering a solid punch straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to dribble out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nozzle or seduce a sound.

"Did that distress ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, President Tyler, you have learned to shed the weights of your cognisance and you are now cook to unveil the Self. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"delay, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three days, I shall learn you, Kelly, and Victoria how to find your self. I'm certain that they are tightlipped to reaching the Sami grade of catharsis as you."

"wait, you mean this is existent ? !"

"Of path ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a ambition or all in your judgment, does that draw it any less real ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at Orient component of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"seaman asked.

Lying back on the invisible floor of her dreamscape, Eugene Curran Kelly looked up into the infinite dark."The Self is the root of everything, it is our opinions, our sentiment, our emotions, our dependable self-regard, the sum of our parts, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves count in order to try and control how we are perceived. In essence, the Superego is how we react to the great unwashed and what we become to micturate them like us and also in response to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone projection their perception of someone onto. My identity is shaped by my reaction to how the great unwashed perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their response to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perception. The Superego is shaped by the mass around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your wholly life without ever encountering another individual, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Betsy Griscom Ross, booster of Jack Owen, Victoria Ellie, and John Tyler Deck. I like jazz music and my preferent things to watch are shows on Animal major planet. I hate gym class, judgmental people, misogynous politicians, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a mixologist and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"Congratulations, you're a third of the way to bump your Self. Your side by side step is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a ground why it was so knockout for you to fancy out who you are, and that reason linkup into one of the fundamental vista of homo nature. If you can picture out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a flat shot to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



charge ! The gunshot rang out to the speech sound of the flight of stairs attendant's cry of pain in the ass as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"bend this carpenter's plane around or I'm going to protrude killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slightest of relocation.

The screaming of terrified men and adult female filled the cabin as people realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the passenger tried to help the offend flight of stairs attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the operate cockpit door and repeated the social club. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the event with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his Church Father, Jack sat calmly in his fundament, calculating his side by side move.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked immune to the prospect of fear. It had taken him less than a second to figure it out : this was the retort trajectory from New York to Portland and the highjacker had picked it for a felo-de-se bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the first phase of the flight, but that made it the best sentence for the terrorist to nominate his move, because it meant that the planing machine was still loaded with fuel and would cause more equipment casualty when it crashed.
Taking a deep breathing time, jackfruit stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her living way with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the minute of arc until Jack's plane would land. He had only been gone for two sidereal day, but it felt like an eternity. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and nervous tone. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we're receiving word that a plane traveling from New House of York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their hind end while Victoria sat petrified, ineffectual to breathe or move and feeling like her philia had just dropped right into her belly. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all things to come about, a terrorist hijacks a planer and takes the man she loved surety ? Was he about to suit one of the first casualties in the side by side 9/11 ? Was she going to misplace the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to playact for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radio set. I should warn you, this might be in writing,"said the news anchor before the screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, handmaid of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic Carry Amelia Moore Nation of US has bullied the reality and defecated on the faith of others ! They have raped the mother country of my Muslim chum and forced innocent people out of their home to build up the Zionist empire ! Enough is decent ! It is metre for America to learn that it doesn't rule the domain and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is time for this country of infidels to be put in its place !"the midriff Eastern man shouted into the radio before the line went silent.

The filmdom went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."hold, we're now getting a go feed of the conniption, via mobile phone. Ladies and gentleman, we shall air this for as long as we can and celebrate the rider on that plane in our nitty-gritty and prayers."

The projection screen once again changed, this time showing a trembling low-quality prospect of the cabin of the aeroplane. The item of view was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely still, even with a side arm pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirties with an unshaven side and dark skin colour, while the teen looked picket with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my public figure is Jack Robert Owen, and it is a pleasance to converge you. While the circumstances may not be right for a favorable chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no harm,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your seat or you'll die !"

"I would retrieve that you would desire to talk. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a self-destruction attack, and you can't look me to conceive that you are so will to go to your tomb without at least voicing your concerns and making surely that you are completely interpret. As you can see, this mo is being recorded and streamed through many electric cell phones, don't you want to use this opportunity to spread out your message as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to defecate sure the world understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your last warning, boy ! Sit down or I will fool away !"

"So you won't solidify your impression for the humans or piss certain that your message is clear, and neither will you indulge my small request for a conversation. pardon my brass, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The other passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your resolution, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their opportunity to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the individuals who look like they could cause the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the exclusively effort coming from the quivering of your hand. From this, I can control that you are Thomas More afraid of my words than you are of the violent actions of the other passengers.

You would rather face an blast, imprisonment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to give up what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this choice, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my lyric can impose far more injury than any desperate try to subscribe to your weapon or crucify you. I assure you that I have no design of making any violent acts against you, and I ask that my colleague passengers please maintain off on any attempts to deepen the situation, at least so that you and I can have an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my words, then doesn't that mean you should mouth to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own strong belief ? You have zippo to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it regard you."

His cheek contorting in ira, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting squat in the right-hand English of the chest. In her living room, Victoria tearfully screamed Jack's public figure, refusing to conceive what she had just seen. Harold Robert Owen was in the Saami State Department, about to rush over to manual laborer's English before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his substructure, diddlyshit took several bony breathing space while covering the wounding in his bureau. Already, ancestry was pouring from his figurehead and back, as well as dripping from his back talk, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"wellspring, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the world. Everyone on the plane was in awe, ineffective to believe what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely harbor his gun straight.

"Oh, don't vexation, you've definitely inflicted a mortal wound. I'll probably only last a few More time of day if I don't receive medical examination aid. The homo consistency truly is a miraculous creation, and reverse to TV, it is built to resist heavy wrong. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and draw out the life of the electric organ, so much so, that it often takes various turn directly to the vital organs to kill someone, not like that deadly one-shot putting to death that you always see in the moving-picture show. I admit, that was very abominable and it is becoming difficult to take a breath, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the carpenter's plane was dumbstruck, unable to consider what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Gene Kelly, Tyler, and the rest of jack's protagonist were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather rummy as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, X-radiation and consistence scans can detect even non-metallic small-arm and weapon. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the woodworking plane before your arriver, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airdrome, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the tail end ? In the lav ? In a secret compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his resister reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very apt. Now please, tell me about yourself. Tell me why you made this decision,"knave said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a child in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of Zion upon its founding and potency by the Jews. Eventually, my family had to fly to Iraq to escape from the conflicts over the Gaza comic strip. I've been a devout Moslem all my aliveness and taught to believe in the making love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of capital of Iraq by your authorities, I was forced to occupy my wife and child and leave. I tried to forgive US for killing my female parent and Father of the Church, I even moved to the state in the hope that my children could live a upright animation and fly the coop the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, United States became hell for us. Your hate-filled behemoth tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and expend years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of body of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left the States right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to belt down my children in a bombardment raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but stemma and Al Gore splattered across the rubble !

This area has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my biography ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my country and my people ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the right to require what you want and destroy the respite ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's meter for America to learn the substance of Department of Justice and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to pull up.

The cabin was mum as everyone tried to stomach the words. The pain in Gerard's vocalization was more really than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard matter like this before, stories like Gerard's on the intelligence and in TV show, but never before had they ever heard one in real life. The Saami tacit scene was taking plaza in every TV room, with every witness just letting Gerard's manner of speaking sink in. Even jackass had removed his smile, when not even a slug could urinate him.

"Your anger is understandable, however, do you really think this is the best alternative ? Do you really think that this will play justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really think the hoi polloi on this trajectory are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the children cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your tike, bombed your town, and killed your family ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this plane. No life-time is equal to another, so do you really think that killing innocent Americans is equate to killing impeccant Iraqi ? If person killed one of the hoi polloi you loved, would you get your retaliation by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were shamefaced for the hurting in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no justice, because while you may take on their lives in vengeance for the lives of your family unit, you are just creating more dupe in the form of their loved ace. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your married woman, you might moot it justice to kill him, but can you await into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved ones and tell them that they must suffer the losing of soul they cared about to satisfy your own bloodlust ? Can you order them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not wound someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in payback, all you do is create more victims who feel the same painfulness as you and are equally entitled to what you call justice. Think of all the people here ; retrieve of their Friend and families, their loved ones. Do you conceive the pain that the mass who care about them will finger at the news of their Death is any less licit or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your family ?

Gerard, there is no justice here."

He lowered his gun a few in, but did not betoken it away from Jack."You're just trying to break off me because I'm attacking you and your area ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't forethought, you wouldn't have any stakes in this ! No one cares about the people of my rural area, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about U.S.A. than I do Iraq or Palestine. Nation and borders mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the people of this world. We are all people of worldly concern, we parcel the same home, the Lapp emotions, and the Lapplander pain. No dividing ocean, line on a map, different language, or branch religion can change the fact that we are all one people, trying to recover happiness and meaning in our life-time.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to carve up each other, but I don't. The dry land that you come from means nothing me, just as the land I come from means nada to me, because aren't all from the same world and population ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Muslim, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the choices we make and our own perceptions of the world. The air division created between mass cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our endeavor to be dissimilar, even at our own expense and the disbursal of others. You and I may have different notion and different feeling, but I know the verity, and the trueness is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime opportunity here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The choice you make right now could modify the total world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely capable to hold up his gun. It felt so heavy in his handwriting, like it hurt to stay fresh it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rise of secernment after 9/11 could not be more on-key, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the consequence of those blast. Bigots are targeting inexperienced person Muslims and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to repair the terms. Each day, the majority portrayal of Islam is changing depending on the behavior of its extremity, but if you go through with this attack, you will hurt your own people more than than you will hurt America.

How many of import edifice can you destroy with this carpenter's plane ? How many lives can you take ? comparison that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. Prejudice and favouritism towards Muslims will skyrocket, the American language masses will carry a wound of hatred that will take 10 to heal, and their paranoia will spread to the other res publica, and they too will step destitute Muslims out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the the great unwashed that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire Earth. Your own people will be hurt more by your military action than United States."

"Said by soul who doesn't care about Mohammedanism,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to mean of a reason to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't realize the despair of the act.

"You're wrong again, Gerard, I have keen deference for the Islamic existence, and that esteem has been given to me by story itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the progress brought forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any crystallize era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial Revolution of US, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high degree of human civilization, bringing forth the sterling growth spurt of cognition, art, and societal progress in all of history !

If I could go through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th 100 and contemplate geometry and advance maths in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the House of Wisdom in Bagdad, or philosophy and art in Mecca ! The entire modern world, including America, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern mankind owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongolian encroachment, Islam unfortunately fell from its vizor, but now, you have a hazard to serve it strike back in the centering of progression. The greatest stereotype of Islamism is that it is a religious belief of unknowing force, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can prove everyone ill-timed. indicate the world that a Muslim who was about to wage an act of terrorist act can see the loose and return to being a man of heartsease ! display the world that no faith can be blamed for the alternative of its fanatic minority ! appearance the world that the Islamic culture can once again be a shining pharos for humanity !"

"It doesn't thing, they'll lock me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't hide what has transpired here. search at all these telephone set recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most sulfurous Muslim is ready to forgive and trust in heartsease, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or early someone of faith. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic culture, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which direction you turn your organized religion towards. Through the events of today and your work in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can subsist in a peaceful world and that there is another way for Islamism to regain the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racists will realize that we don't need to hate an intact mathematical group of citizenry or an integral culture for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his stifle, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his brow."I can't generate up ! Something has to be done ! My class is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh blood spurting from his wound and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one knee. Cell phones surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the world. diddly-squat leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the crack man to face into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my female parent's funeral. A drunk number one wood killed her, and my father and I flew down to capital of the United States to visit my great aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to lose family, and that is why every give-and-take I speak to you here and now is the truth. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your retentiveness, and in you. You found a wonderful fair sex to espouse and you created a family, but really, it is your household that created you. Your married woman and children shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred eld old, the day will never hail when you will calculate into a mirror and not see a married man and a father. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the lovemaking of having a family line and the infliction of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to stir baby and have a wife, and for the residual of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your crime syndicate made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that botheration on others, you have the chance to write them from it. All the people on this woodworking plane and all the the great unwashed in New York, you have the chance to spare them the Saami pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a aboriginal of the heart East, but as a beginner and a married man. You know the determination you have to make."

With a shaky paw, Gerard handed him the handgun and Jack, in turn, hugged him, letting the previous terrorist shed every last-place pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight of steps concomitant."Can you please recite the police chief to continue the escape to Portland ? My lady friend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"diddly ! jackass !"Victoria Falls tearfully cried out, sprinting through the drome terminal towards the gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT phallus, and reporter, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the Heron who had stopped him.

Across all forms of media, the streamed cubicle phone telecasting were being played and replayed, with the great unwashed all over the universe either exploding in response to Jack-tar's countersign or being left speechless. The total world had been woken up when the word broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was heroic to find out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every social media site was plastered with updates from the news and words of awe and admiration from the people who had watched the video.

Queen Victoria charged into the mob of spectator pump without any hesitation or doubtfulness that she would reach Jack. She was going to take in it through and see him, no topic how many people got in her way and how hard she had to fight through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid center on him. Above her, elevated cameras began flashing wildly as the maven of the appearance came out with the constabulary forcing everyone back to open a path.

He was carried on a copestone with an O mask hooked up to his facial expression, saline and morphine running through his venous blood vessel, midst level of veiling covering his wound, and his worried father clutching his hand. He was in critical condition, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with enough painkillers to bloodline an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to lose consciousness or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's applause, capital of Seychelles fought tooth and nail through the crowd, calling out seafarer's name until she finally reached the open air and was held back by the subdivision of two security measures guard duty. Jack was proper in social movement of her, the two of them staring into each other's middle. Victoria Falls couldn't motility, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was take in the sight of Jack's injury and the Brobdingnagian amount of origin that covered him. That image petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the passel of man she loved so close to death after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"Jack whispered, inaudible beneath the newsperson'clapping and interrogative, but more than than strong enough to excite her from her paralysis.

"Jack. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to speak.

The officers gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the coping stone but managing to hail to a stop. Clutching Jack's helping hand, she burst into impertinent crying, unable to voice how interest she had been and how relieved she now was. As jack was moved further from the gate, a new rush of excitement ran through the barely civil crowd as Gerard was brought out by two police officer, saltation in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With newsperson taking as many pictures as their tv camera could hold, Gerard was brought over to laborer, while being held tightly by his two armed escorts to make certainly he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's hired hand, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with storm strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those tidings one final natural endowment to the man whose faith had been shaken.

Jack then gave one net sigh and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now to a greater extent than willing to let the pain Master of Education kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the results of shit's surgery.

The room was empty-bellied, redeem for the few generic wine hoi polloi who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a crowd of reporter outside, eagre for any word on Jack's condition. There was a TV up in the nook of the room set to the late-night newsworthiness, and as expected, it was about the upshot in the plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, Jack-tar's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the early thing a just father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting method. I don't know what he's been telling you. sin, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's difficult to ideate jackfruit being this smarting as a little kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as farseeing as I can remember, he's always just been a glad kid, wanting null More than to listen to euphony or for others to be felicitous. When he was small and we'd ask him what he would want for Christmas or his birthday, he'd smile as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be happy. He was never the kind of child who was concerned in miniature or material will power. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as bright now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be Thomas More straight-from-the-shoulder about his sight and not sustain to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do great thing, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to clear a big enough wallop for people to realize it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could have possibly come up with the stick things I heard up in that carpenter's plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the operation ward, wearing a confident grin, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just mulct. His bullet wound was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the damage to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have trouble breathing for a while and he won't be able to move well, but he'll make a full recovery in a month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how practically blood he lost, and all that he did, the staying power and will to endure that your son showed is nothing short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Morphine is a wonderful thing,"labourer said, shocking Victoria Falls with the very fact that he was heads-up and talking normally, though he required an oxygen mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the good intelligence to protagonist and family by speech sound and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. Jack could only chuckle and stroke her hair's-breadth until she calmed down.

"I was so frighten, I thought I was going to misplace you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are animated, I will never die. No issue what I must go, I will do everything I can to retain you from shedding a single rip not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't recognize how I could possibly dwell without you."

"You would line up a way, you are too springy to give up on life. As long as you have the will to inhabit, you can be felicitous every I day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing matter I've seen or heard in my life sentence,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As pocket-sized as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capability to help each early, it all depends on how understanding we are and how much we want to salvage multitude, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the country considered Jack to be a home Italian sandwich, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the side by side big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clarity, sapience, and experience, that hoi polloi couldn't believe he was only sixteen geezerhood old. Many people were even checking the order of word to hold sure he hadn't copied his delivery from someone or something else. Videos taken from jail cell phones on the flight were now the most popular clips on YouTube, with every Holy Writ he said being studied and analyzed. jackstones was being praised as a genius and prognostication, worthy of receiving the Nobel Peace swag.

slews of websites had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of dearest, forgiveness, worldwide I, and coping with brokenheartedness. On the news, on the radio, and even in schoolroom, his speech was being taught and reviewed like the declaration of a historical figure. He was being used as an example across the globe, with his word being applied to International difference of opinion. Nowhere was this surge of idolisation cracking than in the Middle East, where Moslem were praising him for being able-bodied to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the true statement. Anti-American opinion and tearing extremism were being replaced with loving pridefulness and the desire to rebuild the picture of the Islamic news and its force on the international community, with Muslim now wanting to surpass the eternal rest of the populace and get the social mannikin they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the font for all of Islamism and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread what shit had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the human race was listening to him and paying tending to his new substance. With the center of the world on him, the US authorities didn't have the nerve to thrash about him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist help and unpatriotic for not loving America, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the secondment coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Day passed and Jack remained in the hospital, every good afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"More people are forming a fan nightclub at school for you, declaring you a top executive among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix problems. Besides, I would give birth died if I had done zilch, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to see my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a teacher in an primary school in Connecticut was able to verbalise down a crazed hired gun before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most perplex things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the center monitor."

"I'm tone unspoiled. The doc say that the worst share is over and I should be fully healed in a couple up calendar week, but I can go home tomorrow. The sole problem is that it hurts a little when I take deep breaths and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy grin crossed Victoria's font."Then how about I do something to make you finger better ?"She walked over to the threshold and shut out it, making sure that no one could see them through the pocket-sized window in the center. She then returned to Jack, shaking her pelvis from side to side while removing her sweater. Jack smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all Little Joe over him.

"You don't have to move or exert yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work out my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her lingua into his oral fissure, Jack watched through the quoin of his eyes as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy flip-flop. They French kissed for almost a arcminute, each of them voicing their emotions without a sound, instead letting their tongues and rim do the talking in a very damp conversation. After a min, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her blue jean and flip-flop. On all quaternary and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over labourer, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his pecker was engorged with blood and standing at attention.

A wide smile on her side, capital of Seychelles leaned down and pressed his cock against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a board corner. Holding out her tongue, she gave a long slow lick up the gibe and finished by giving the straits a loving wet candy kiss. Licking her backtalk, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the fountainhead, toying with manual laborer while she flitted her tongue in the dent. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria Falls had been given him get-well cock sucking each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the Sami conference as Grace Patricia Kelly. diddlysquat even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

jak licked his backtalk and gave a shivering stretch as Victoria took his entire rooster in his oral fissure, letting the head prod the back of her throat while she slathered the gibe with spittle. She kept her read/write head still, with her optic rolling back as she worked to go along her gag reflex under control. After a few seconds, she pulled back to becharm her breathing space and spittle on his peter, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lubricator. Once she was set, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

labourer too released a grunt from the fantastic sensation of being inside her, sword lily to again be able to sense Victoria Falls's velvety arm. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the nook of diddly-shit's bed behind him, raising herself with the turning point being used for leverage. After giving him a sonant kiss, she brought herself back down onto his tool. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to thrash herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this tactical maneuver over and over again at neat and heavy amphetamine. While Victoria bounced up and down on his hammer, tar leaned forward and licked her bounce tits and kept his hired hand on her sculpted rear, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Victoria whined over the plain hand clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your body feels so amazing. I never want to halt making sleep with to you."

Feeling her soundbox approaching its for the first time climax, Victoria doubled the intensity of her move, bouncing on gob's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of course making sure he was never in irritation and that her groan wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one paw, using her other hand to touch herself while she rode him wildly. With each upwards thrust of her eubstance, her breasts would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come in back down like the weight of a arbalest, bouncing like a twain of piss balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that flavour so well !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet snatch as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her knee and leaning forward. Moving only her abject body, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his shaft while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. laborer lied back with an divert smile, watching her handclasp her ass as she bounced up and down on his humanity almost desperately. In her idea, Victoria Falls was ruttish than she had been in Clarence Shepard Day Jr., and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in intimate excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulation, she reached back and inserted her middle finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to rise in surprisal and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal insight of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphory, feeling so naughty and kinky. Continuing to bounce on tar's cock, Victoria fingered her prick wildly, chewing on her tomentum to keep from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it white, not even noticing any perceptiveness and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at jack, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. Jack, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index number fingerbreadth into her ass as well as his eye finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a gushing coming while Jack emptied his load into her cunt, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingerbreadth in her mouth, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the admixture of purulent succus and sperm like her animation depended on it. It took less than a minute for Jack to make his second orgasm, shooting every last dip of cum he had onto her human face and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could wash off her face and rinse out her mouth."All rightfield, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"diddly-squat replied before she came over and gave him a osculation. Smiling and giving him a small wave goodbye, Victoria opened the room access and stepped into the hall, where a mathematical group of nurses and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to assume the weight unit off the redress position of his chest, laborer stepped out of the hospital and into a gang of photographer. His father was with him, trying to clear a way of life to the car while over a dozen television camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to experience the medallion of freedom next week, do you get any commentary ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was able-bodied to help someone get onto the path of peace treaty and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Sir Richard Owen, what organized religion do you pursue ?"another phallus of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a right word for my beliefs. I do not need religious belief to guide me through life or decide my moral for me, I only need the desire to fix trouble in this man and spread the word of love life across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of Freedom if you were allowed to feed a actor's line to the Carry Amelia Moore Nation ?"

"If it would entail that I would cause the chance to serve hoi polloi with my words and offer some counselling to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to obtain the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head dwelling and rest for schooling tomorrow."Jack said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with diddly-shit in his bedroom on the new gatefold couch. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to pass time, they were playing card while music played in the background.

"Well the MD say that I need to lie down as much as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the dark, I admit that it is nice to finally have some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a reason to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of Freedom. Are you going to swallow it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the time value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the estimation of being able-bodied to give a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no delivery. I think it will really peg in everything you said on that flight of stairs. And if you are able to talk, you'll finally be able to teach the existence. Besides, don't you want to be able to be able to show it to our future nipper ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked, sitting on the other side of the table from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"President Tyler asked in return.

"labourer is flying down to DC to receive the Presidential Medal of Freedom. He'll meet the president and pass on a telecast speech."

"Wow, that's nerveless,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Kelly, what do you screw about seaman ?"

"We've been over that, I don't get laid very much about him. I know a tiny bit about his past times and his rocking horse, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? former than his personality of grade ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very trenchant way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Gene Kelly's eyebrow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was more than a veritable man ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would resolve all of my query on his natal day, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly bet up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Emmett Kelly took a deep breath, knowing that there was no decimal point in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any Wyrd pipe dream where diddlyshit talks to you ?"

President Tyler's center widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my repute. You know I used to do voiceless drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all suggestion of drugs and took away my onanism symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my pipe dream. I actually woke up in the middle of nighttime, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of great power, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even far than that."
"He helped me get over my sis's death and taught me the meaning of animation. On the nighttime of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my aspiration and told me that he would be going on a head trip, but when he returned, he would learn the three of us how to achieve our self. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think Queen Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually figure it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the netherworld will find on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met Jack and Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a caption and a champion in their schoolhouse, he would be the most best-loved pupil to attend the school for years to issue forth ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, the great unwashed congratulated diddley, patted him on the rear, and thanked him for saving so many life-time. Approaching with wide-eyed smiled were President Tyler and Gene Kelly, both glad to see knave out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"President Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come back. How let things been without me ?"

"other than people celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Weary Willie giggled.

"fountainhead they'll have something new to talk about soon. I'm being flown in to Evergreen State this weekend, I'm going to obtain the palm of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"mariner asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into outer space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the invisible priming coat beside her and wrapped his paw around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a piddling kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to visit the grave of my grandmother. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very interference fringe of the memorial park. No flowers had been placed in front of them in decennium, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These the great unwashed, they were completely forgotten by the Earth and their class. And it wasn't just them, I was walking by countless stones, engraved with vacuous names and Holy Scripture that no longer intend anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an shock or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that level on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for life story. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless skeletons under the globe, I wanted to be soul that people would remember. I wanted to be the kind of person that would be known and mourned by the stallion country, somebody that bookman would write research theme on after finding me in their textbooks, mortal who would give a score on history and always be remembered."

"And in order to reach that pipe dream, you had to separate yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that history would see you as different. But you were young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and inhalation of Lester Willis Young children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its intensity and the manifestation of your desire to become famous. But even if this fear was buried in the back of your psyche over time, you could not overcome that aboriginal desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the individualism turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim prospect of death and all of its meanings. The concern of being forgotten Trygve Halvden Lie in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiable need to find economic value and substance in our liveliness. But in truth, no matter how hard we try, what we deem to be our bequest will never achieve immortality to the decay of clip. Achilles, Leonidas, Smyrnium olusatrum, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in fable and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the same thing and have now been turned to sprinkle. They all shared the same dream, but no one alive can tell you their names, their beliefs, their awe, or what their quality were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own time and achieved enormousness, but now are forgotten. You need calculate no further than in our line of United States President. How many people do you know that can list off the epithet of every chairwoman, state their failure and accomplishments, the impingement they left on the country, and their part to our present ? I would imagine the number to be very few.
eve religions like Christian religion are vulnerable to the effects of time. True, the figure Jesus Christ has commanded power for two millennia, but do you have any thought how many religions there were before Christianity ? religious belief that commanded the Saami authority before being forgotten and buried in the past tense ? Imagine if globe was facing imminent destruction, so a fraction of its population boarded shuttle with what pieces of history and cultivation they could fetch with them and took off, escaping to the closest inhabitable cosmos and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and cultivation do you cerebrate would be eternally forgotten ? How inviolable do you retrieve people's faiths would be when the Earth that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the life you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the life of even a individual person, I will still be content, because I will bang on my deathbed that I lived a happy life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my body were to be cast aside into a forest without the smallest grave marking and no one to remember me, I would be well-chosen, knowing that the retentivity I have of my have intercourse ones are literal and will stay with me. Even if we can not switch the futurity in our likening, we can at least find comforter that the unchanging yesteryear will always be there to support us with its unfaltering reliability.

William Tell me, capital of Seychelles, if you lived a happy aliveness, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could choose between living your life sentence with me or being remembered in history, which would you take ?"He held his manus out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smile, Victoria Falls grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy life with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a oceanic abyss breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't tending and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the superstar of nirvana rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been capable to feel appeal to guys until meeting diddlyshit, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as jackfruit had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her existence, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are ready. You have shed the exercising weight of your awareness and the genial scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The inwardness of who you are is now exposed, and you are set up to discover your Self. Congratulations, Victoria Falls. I knew you could do it."

Victoria Falls woke up with a jolt, out of intimation as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Owen on the other side of him, the three riding in kickoff class on a flight to DC. It was the midriff of the night and all the passenger were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder."Thank you, shit, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on an oak chair, drumming his hired man on the handle of his Al cane. The room was brightly lit by stage lights for the benefit of the camera situated in back, with the light reflecting off the Andrew D. White wall brightly, but shining the burnished on the lucky tapestry behind the podium. The way was filled with people, all seated in short rows going to the back paries, with all oculus either focused on Jack or the prexy, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremonial is normally performed once a year and often includes more than people, but with the amount of progress brought Forth by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exclusion could of trend be made. manual laborer Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news several sidereal day before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and namelessness, he has done the work of national hero, using null but the power of his words and his determination to help oneself individual who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of braveness and strength to oppose for your life, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass death. But it takes a lot of wiseness and heart to see into the somebody of that man and verbalise him down and change his entire perspective. As we have seen across the earth over these retiring few day, jackfruit Owen did more than just protect the living of American citizens and historic watershed in capital of Massachusetts. He showed the world that even the most intense anger can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the way to peace is always an option. He has brought the ruin of the human race's rhetoric to a creak stoppage and has replaced what could have been a whole new war and 10 of bitter rancor and prejudice with the desire to end ferocity and institute the Islamic man, and the stallion world itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this teenager, is able to see the earthly concern with such clarity and verbalize with much Wisdom of Solomon, shows only that we all have the capableness to put a stop to fury. If this Lester Willis Young man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the world and the people with the ability to stimulate or prevent topsy-turvyness can do the Lapplander. It is a groovy honor to introduce the recipient of the decoration of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the greatest terrorist flack since 9/11 and promoting repose between the nations and faith of the earth, old salt Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential ribbon of Freedom. It is a token and a sign of gratitude for his courageousness, his wisdom, and his caring."

Jack stood by the podium, resting his hands on his cane while the United States President and hung the medal from his neck, with the Au adept and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the video were taken, diddly-shit looked over to Victoria Falls and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying teardrop of joy and pridefulness while they and everyone else clapped. capital of Seychelles was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a single strap across her berm, decorated with lace in the conformation of flowers. The dress had a pussy going up each side, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her fuzz was tied up in a bun with diamond cartridge clip that her mom had tend her, and her oculus were filled with latria and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the Chief Executive and present recipient, laborer Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the podium, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of cameras, Christ Within, and faces. People throughout the res publica were watching the outcome, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's schoolhouse, as well as everyone who had known him from his old school.

"hoi polloi of America and the world, I would first like to thank you for taking time out of your day and watch this case. In trueness, I did not consent this laurels for its symbolism or system of weights, but because I was told I would suffer a probability to spread my feeling to everyone listening. Through my years, I have come to watch the source of vehemence and the reasonableness for its existence. People act aggressively towards each early because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their willpower, resourcefulness, loved ones, or even their own sprightliness. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our biography that is worth an act of force towards someone else.

Humans naturally create divisions and barriers, separating each other into unlike classifications. We do this in an attempt to understand our humanity and ourselves, by using others as an prolong orbit to see how mankind reacts to different aspects of life. it is the initiatory form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the world around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that soul's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of people from another ethnic or sociable group because we see the cultural path they have taken as severe to our own agency of life and use them as mental test subjects.

We then bend against each former over those air division, once again trying to realize or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is human being law. We don't have to erect dividers between people and we don't have to feel fast-growing towards them because of the differences we create. Everyone is an soul with his or her own beliefs and nonpareil, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no reason for ferocity to springtime forth from any conflict we might create.

We are all human existence, trying to get happiness and significance in our lives. We all have the same flavor, desires, and needs. We are all one species, living together on this low-spirited speck in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can substantiate this, if you can see beyond the little squabbles that hold us back, you can bring out a erotic love in your heart directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at serenity and know in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

half of reality is what we make of it ; our percept control our world. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can refuse it, but it is only through our perception and pick that the vase actually becomes humbled or ruined. We all hold the keys to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to live in either blaze or heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your earth. All touch come from the Self and the values we place on the things around us, so if you can detect your self and your true core, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can make your universe nirvana. You will be able to read everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still animated, I told him that all world had the capableness to survive my trauma, and while the wound was very sore, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that flight, my mother died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be glad again, I looked at the event with the same sight that I use to look at the universe of discourse and note value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cellular phone continuing to be beneath the soil or the muscularity from her intellect and soulfulness being released back into the universe. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and deepen figure of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the power to do this, we all have the power to look past the negatives of pain in the ass and see the brightness in every event and in life-time itself. We all have the ability to live in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this satellite decides to commute their purview, we could eliminate wildness and war once and for all. After all, felicity walks handwriting in hired hand with peace treaty. Thank you ladies and gentleman's gentleman, I hope my run-in have helped you gain some penetration into who you are."

He then bowed his principal as everyone stood up with thundery applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddlysquat and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a little sight seeing before the eve ended, but it seemed that fortune had different program. They were being circled by five degenerates, ranging in age from late stripling to tardily XX, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the overconfident side of the law. They had recognized manual laborer immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. Victoria was terrified, but tar remained completely cool it and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lover make me puke. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your admirer. Now here you are, a traitor to the country, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the toughie grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very drab for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my purpose. I do not support terrorism, or extremist Moslem who use violence to achieve their goals. I simply believe that you can not oppress an intact group of people for the behavior of its fanatical minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your grimace would look nice when sliced to firearm and spread out on this sidewalk trading floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you resolve any way out, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not induce any lethal damage, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a dainty piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep that smile if one of us was interior of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at Jack in repugnance, and saw the svelte twitch in his eye.

"In purchase order to keep her safety and glad, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will help you resolve your issues, but she is not a voice of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a howl of torture and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, cell by cell. Everyone watched in revulsion as the flesh was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the bone reduced to powder, and all with rip spraying in all way, save for capital of Seychelles and Jack's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody podium, unable to fathom what had just happened. Victoria stared at the man with her face mortal tweed, struggling to swallow what she was looking at. She was clutching jackfruit's arm for dear life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a stale statue.

"I normally refrain from any turn of furiousness, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll recurrence it to you,"laborer said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my legerdemain, the spatter of Al Gore flew through the air like flies and began to repay, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's supporter howled, lunging towards jackass and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his face. An inch from the outer space between his eye, the tongue was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't worry, I won't kill you."

Without the fragile twitch or social movement on Jack's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in holy terror and helplessness as the power of solemnity was basically turned on its chief. Screaming for his Quaker to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of pedigree and gore, spraying the surrounding surfaces with liquefied tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrorize punk was atomized like his friend.

"jackass, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in threat, ineffectual to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't worry, they don't palpate any pain."

While two of the strong-armer ran for their spirit, the one-third drew his handgun and began firing at shit and Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving zilch. Instead of killing the two teenager, all nine bullets stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into virginal energy. Before he could even think to recharge, the man erupted into a blinking geyser, spraying a outpouring of cells up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head, diddlyshit looked over to the fleeing assaulter, and with only his mind, he gave them the same fortune, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"capital of Seychelles gasped, covering her backtalk and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"laborer said, a split second before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

Atom by particle, each and every cell and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the organic structure of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the floor, alive but unconscious.

"They won't commend what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"capital of Seychelles panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their eubstance at the atomic horizontal surface and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their idea and erase their short-term memories. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact detail. Like I said, I didn't kill them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was break apart them and recreate them with all the Saame parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the base. squat stood over her, his shadow plaster bandage upon her palpitation body. Regardless of her concern, he did not recede his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that question now. However, I will respond all of your motion on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Princess Grace of Monaco and President Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not pattern. I have also arranged to make them their answers on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very rummy. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely rattling. Everything you've said in your dreaming, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the material body of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and John Tyler in the Same way, helping all three of you."

He took a gradation forward, and wide-cut of fear, Victoria scrambled back.

"check away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his hired man to her. Queen Victoria tried to screen herself, but with indefinable gradualness and care, he brushed his fingertips against the side of meat of her face and cupped her boldness. At his touch, capital of Seychelles immediately became calm, yet alarum, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"capital of Seychelles, you can trust me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to hurt you ; I want you to be safe and happy. You have zero to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"William Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, Jack just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the window of the hotel room she was sharing with squat. She could barely keep her mind on one thought or worry, it was like trying to grab ophidian while pumped wax of Novocain. Playing in her head over and over like a Youtube video set to reprize, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guilt feelings of a criminal offense. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to delineate her notion for diddlysquat. After seeing what he was capable of, she felt fearfulness ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt distrust and resentment ; and after hearing his countersign and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As diddly-squat came up behind her, putting his hired hand on her shoulders and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his sleeve around her waist, and while she gave a lukewarm struggle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I experience to do to attain your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a thing of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our kinship. I have no idea who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're wild with me for keeping this mystery from you. You're angry with me for complicating affair. You're angry with me because I can't give you any answer right now. But what angers you the most is that things had to change when they were so perfect just an hour ago. Speak your nous Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or set out preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the same way that a homo thinks of an animal or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equalise ?"

"Victoria Falls, I am human. I have a human mental capacity and a human body, and the way I feel and think is possible for any early homo. Except for my powers, any other human can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the existence and how they choose to determine their perceptions. The passion I feel for you is just like the dear anyone else would feel in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the accuracy from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your reaction would have got been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so brusk a time, can you really say that you would have handled this better in the past tense ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His custody loosened."I do not see life and death in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been reliable and avowedly. The only reason why I revived those strong-armer is to nominate up for the violence I committed against them in the first place. What happened to my mother was an chance event, but what I did to them was on determination. Admittedly, I let my normalize get the best of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a pace forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on Jack's dresser."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her cheek in the side of his neck opening and held onto him for pricey animation. laborer wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the back of her head teacher and the sweet aroma of her tomentum dominating his senses. Both humming like newborn baby puppy, they tightened their appreciation on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each other's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her hold and raised her read/write head, glanced up with a small content smile and blushing fount. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the aright berth behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became wilted, fully giving in to the feeling of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teenagers stared into each early's middle, waiting only a few import before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing stimulation, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his hands, diddlysquat entered Victoria with one with child push, drawing a gasp of joy from the young knockout. Their naked bodies pressed together and interlace, the two fan began panting and trembling in bliss with Jack taking period, thrusting into Queen Victoria with machine-like strength.

Victoria's organic structure was unspeakable in its physical beauty and feeling. Her firm rolling breasts jiggling against his chest, her indulgent flat belly lapping against his like waves on the beach, her long smooth stage wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like roses and fruit, and her red lips, as easygoing and delicate as wisps of ice ointment. He loved every single centimeter of her soundbox, and she could finger his sexual love. She could palpate his notion being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each intimation they shared while they kissed.

Jack began to plunk up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and Forth and bounce on its frame. Feeling her roadblock crashing down with each push, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the touch of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the sign of the zodiac, diddly-squat changed his movements, stirring his cock inside her with each thrust instead of relying on deep insight. At last, capital of Seychelles cried out in ecstasy and diddley could feel her pussy quiver with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, Jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their sides. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide excited smile from the electric switch to the new position. Grinning and licking her mouth, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one bridge player on his cheek and using the former deal to rub her button. With the threshold reached, capital of Seychelles was quick to cause another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. reach to me, darling, pour all of your semen into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining military capability into twenty more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his pecker into her with so often swiftness that his balls were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth thrust, jak gave a low growl and emptied all of his reserves into her, filling her up to the point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erection deflating, diddly pulled out of her and laid his forefront on the pillow.

"I love you, laborer, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can think, my mom has been an overachiever with high up expected value of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her fourth dimension at one job or another, coming home late each night because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been hunky-dory if she had worked better minute. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so haunt with work, she said that adults have to exercise, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a persona of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's metre for you to grow up. I used to call back she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Kelly said with a bitterness joke, sitting on the invisible ground with her dorsum to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to punt."Sigmund Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping cognitive process of the human mind, and that most inner conflicts stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone unseasonable. Many of these issues deal with the parents of the opponent gender. To be frank, you're Freud's wet dreaming. He got a lot faulty, but not everything."

"So how does that assist me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her head back against his shoulder.

"Well we have two aspects as to the development of your identity crisis. On one script, you have an thoughtless mom who would rather stay at the office long into night than take her purpose as a wife and mother, leaving that role open, and you have her forcing a concept into your judgement that terrified you and gave you a implanted fear of growing sometime. The family line is the greatest fundament for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or maverick to produce our own personality, in this case, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a modelling in which we develop our arithmetic mean for everyone of the opposite sex.

Quite simply, your father is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your anticipation for finding a mate. With this, it's readable that since you didn't really have a female parent in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the role that she left wide of the mark open. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to adopt your absent female parent's, at least in terms of province. This can often take place in single-parent house, but it is because of your complete lack of an identicalness that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your Father ; it was because you had not established your role as the daughter.

Then, there is the second aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to glint from her. She said that she drilled into your nous the concept that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoical sense of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to establish her right and go what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging process, you wanted to delay young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to stay ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and energized humans'instinctive fearfulness of expiry and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to stay young also helps explain why you chose the office of a prostitute. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself feel need and attractive, which is the main desire and awe that masses normally develop, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the finish and groovy weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the source of your problem, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously body of work to fix it. You have discovered your identity, so you've solidified your core and bonk where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your anger and resentment for your female parent and do to terms with your fright of death and ageing, which you will attain when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her human knee, Kelly turned around and leaned on diddley, wrapping her weapons system around him."shit, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life story. No one has ever been so variety to me and done so much for me."

"You don't have to give thanks me, we're ally after all,"he said with a grinning while reaching back stroking her hair.

"diddley, I think I love you."

Jack's hired hand stopped, and he moved it down from her hair and placed it on her helping hand."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a tight hold.

"You're right, I do care about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria. Please Gene Kelly, don't fix this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help multitude, to fulfill their potential. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one Night, I think I may finally understand who I truly am. Be my mirror, show me my reflection."

jackstones sighed."Speak to capital of Seychelles, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four stripling were sitting on the story in gob's room, taking reward of the time after school."In order to discover the ego, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the display you use to jut out who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by consequence and experiences. Think of your psyche as like a planet, with your Self as the pure molten core, resign of all characteristic or distinguishable lineament. Your Superego is the open, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collisions of your life and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this process : Victoria, you removed the barrier you had created around yourself out of fearfulness of assimilation and have learned to trust others ; Kelly, you discovered your identity and came to full term with your innate fright of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the death of your sister, learned that pain is in the mind, and that there is no possible course of action mechanism, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilty conscience that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your answers on my birthday. That said, it would be better for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four Day. Today I will start going over with you the briny concepts of the self and sacrifice an overview of the Tree of lifetime, something I have instructed Grace Kelly to research. After that, we will closely examine the conception, and hopefully, you will all be ready to swallow my answers. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The self is the center of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest likes and disfavor. When I say honest, I mean that the social cistron has no force on it. If you give into equal pressure, you could say that your Superego is the need to ingrain others, but the Self is your conscience, telling you not to give in, or in verso, your Superego is the indigence to conserve your impregnable lesson coming into court, while the Self is the inherent aptitude to go after all forms of joy. The interesting matter is that with this example, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your moral. Basically, the Self does not acknowledge rules or Laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biological origin, as it controls how we perceive our earth and essentially regulates the flow of chemicals and neuronal heartbeat in the mind. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the self is also the source of higher-level thinking. I don't mean value that unlocking the self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the culture medium we use to conceive our place in the universe. The Superego looks only at the tiny world we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgement of the entirety of creation and gives birth to rightful philosophy.

As I said before, the self controls our perceptions, labeling everything as serious or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can attain the Self and see the truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both positive and negative, and truly select to be glad. People often ask me why I am so happy. Quite simply, I am glad because I am able to see the illumination in everything. They say that every trouble is an opportunity in camouflage, well that's basically how I see the world. I only abject my smile out of esteem for masses grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you happen upon the self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every assumption and unwritten ruler that society has given you, you must take in your genuine time value in the existence, and you must study to go beyond black and white perceptions and see the gray in between. Many of the lessons on the self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the Sami lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of Life, also known as the kabala and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am able of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the wall behind jack, three diagrams of light appeared, each the size of a table. All three of his educatee gasped in astonishment, even Victoria, who had seen him embarrass a knife, dematerialize smoke, and rip humans apart atom by atom and then upraise them. The first diagram was of the simple Tree of Life, no more than a web with xi bubbles, a name in each one. The s one was more composite, with account and counseling around and between each bubble, as well as multiple symbolisation. However, due to the words of its stemma, it was completely indecipherable. The third looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down laurel wreath tree with branches extending from the automobile trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot house of cards, as well as the substance of the roots and the knot of the tree.

"The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree has multiple interpretations, not only in translation but in appearance. One of my darling is the work of Henry Martyn Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of aliveness is one of the foundations of all religion, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Tree of life story as a mention because I find it to be truly a fascinating concept and a sodding lesson for my methods. I am in no way religious. You all know my motto ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a star is a colossal flock of nuclear attack, but you need a mind to actually label it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost debate a divine tycoon. Quite simply, the immortal that human race try so punishing to find are actually the human beings themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a good good example for my educational activity ; you can interchange God with the Self for the accomplishment that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the Sami, the tree diagram of Life leads back to the same goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the shoetree corresponds to a virtuousness, a state of mind that must be attained to shape a route. The tree diagram has many unlike rendering, but the boilers suit melodic theme is the same. Try to remember these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our direct link to our higher self. It links us to the higher property through which only the judgment may get in, since the mind creates them. It also consists of matter that the homo mind can not comprehend. It represents the primordial stirrings of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein soph being both the stemma of everything and the divine nothing—or the arousal of desire to come forth into the varied life of being. But in this sense, although it contains all the electric potential for content, it contains no mental object itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the mo of the ten Sephirot, is the start force of conscious reason within macrocosm, and the first-class honours degree point of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the mogul of intuitive brainstorm, as well as Wisdom. The `` sapience '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to depend deeply at some aspect of reality and abstract its conceptual sum trough one succeeds in uncovering its rudimentary axiomatic truth. These seeds of truth can then be conveyed to the comrade power of Binah for the interest of cerebral analysis and growing. consider this our power to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the staring point of Inner Light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an unnumbered variety of style. In this sensation, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the light of wiseness. On a psychological level, Binah is `` refined wisdom, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one estimate from another idea. While Chockmah is intellect that does not exhale from the intellectual process ( it is either inspire or taught ), Binah is the rational process that is unlearned in the person, which works to produce an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the gunpoint of innovation, when the dynamic principle of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal theme of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. think it your keystone, the residuum in which you retain your humanity so that the knowledge of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life doesn't fuel your ego and commit you delusional ideas of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple merit that can never be underestimated in its economic value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to remind you that you are human, as one who is vicious seeks to separate himself from others, while individual who is kind opens their warmness and places trust.

Gevurah is understand as God 's manner of punishing the foul and judging humanity in cosmopolitan. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the same, therefor, it is the power of humankind to evaluate other human race. It is the foundation of stringency, downright adhesion to the letter of the alphabet of the law, and strict meting out of Department of Justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's power to create culture. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the soul with the power to hold back one 's innate urge to bestow good upon others, when the recipient of that effective is judged to be slimy and liable to misuse it. I used Gevurah when capital of Seychelles and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to talk. As the force-out that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbalah as midat hadin ( the attribute of judgement ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his evil leaning ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassionateness '' ) and Gevurah ( military posture or Judgement ). These two forces are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the former could not manifest the flow of clear energy ; they must be balanced in stark proportion by balancing compassion with discipline. This balance can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation prime forth. This is what will grant you the knowledge to know when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the pectus and is trying to doss a aeroplane and when to do what you can to ensure your safety or the safety of individual else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar mode. In that character, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the dimension of Netzach and Hod gives us a new position into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at face economic value and set about to infer it as such, but we must search at it also in damage of `` a mean value to an end."These Sephirot mark a turning decimal point. Whereas the 1st two groups of Sephirot deal with intrinsical will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon former people, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to receive God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In centre, it is the innate desire to find the Self, balancing intellect and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different parts of the soundbox, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two feet of a person. foot are usually only the agency for a person 's activity. While the hands are the main official document of action, the feet bring a individual to the berth where he wishes to execute that activity. However, Hod is seen as grade of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the timber of Hod. President Tyler, what you and I discussed about how clip dictates all actions fit into this category. It is the humble credence of one's role and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spectral concept into natural action that unite us with God, or as I've said, the ego. It plays the office of collecting and balancing the different and opposing energies of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the earthly concern. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the compromises between our true desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the ego tells you that you are hungry but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into free rein in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of mankind, which does not exhale from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from humankind 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces mankind 's nimbus from within itself. call up of it as the net anchor, the link between the world outside your body and the world inside your mind. It is associated with the realm of matter and relates to the physical human race. It is authoritative not to think of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the Jehovah rootage, it is still on the tree diagram of life. As the receiving sphere of all the former Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible form to the other rise. It is like the negatively charged guest of an electric electrical circuit. The divine Department of Energy comes down and finds its expression in this carpenter's plane, and our intent as human organism is to bring in that muscularity back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go place, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can stool on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so practically attention to Jack that they had lost all feeling in their musculus. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the opinion of finally being able to ease the tautness in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll drive you home,"President Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with Jack a little recollective and then walk family. But thank you though,"capital of Seychelles said gratefully.

"Grace Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be heavy. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Victoria Falls raised an eyebrow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the elbow room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to hear in,"Jack said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your wound quickly."

"fountainhead now that you three know, I don't have to act anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my Self, will I get exponent like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my power and the Self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your result soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Queen Victoria asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in Booker T. Washington, but there is something I need to tell you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a Virgo the Virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack-tar cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my VD, my coitus interruptus symptoms, he removed my scars, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could secern you this. I don't know how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in dear with Jack-tar, and with your permit, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a slacken deep breath, trying to keep back her emotions in check and not feel overly protective."Go home, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Emmett Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's pickup hand truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of selective information but no real answers. Though I guess I can empathize, I mean he did basically give us the tools to achieve our finish, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just enquire if we'll really achieve something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked.

"Of row, 12/21/2012, the Mayan Last Judgement that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real ?"Tyler laughed.

"well maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"daughter, from the present moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with fret and their wearing apparel scattered across the room.

"Emmett Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria Falls said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course of study I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to talk to you if I were to discover my hope. I must say, the suggestion was a good mind on her part. Make you feel more easy by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first real friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your answer ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the idea of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would serve you finally eliminate your reliance issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Patricia Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her mind abuzz with head, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his commandment. What was going to occur on Fri ? Would Victoria shift her nous if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to make sensory faculty of what seaman had told her. She had studied the Tree of lifetime over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. knave told you to try and make some onward motion on your own, so do it and fall by the wayside complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy tinker's dam, we may be a fad after all.'That in conclusion thought made her laugh.

Her nerves unfaltering, she took a inscrutable breathing spell, closed her eyes, and interlaced her fingers with her whole body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt somnolence crawling up her organic structure like frost. But it was genial tiredness she wanted, not physical fatigue. More and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her ventilation until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the reality of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to avail me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the tree diagram of sprightliness.

No matter how many meter she looked at it, it always seemed familiar spirit, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ stress on the showtime one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with eminent planes, those that only the mind could reach and the ones that surpassed all human reason. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which creation originated. Ok, not trusted what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just suffer to try…'

Like sweat from pore, limpid wickedness began to exudate forth from every surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her thinker, bypassing all stages of sleep and landing right in the REM phase. As she sank further and further into the aspiration, her intellect was losing its handle on reality. Within min, she began to dip into her bed as well, losing her sensory faculty of what it felt like and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into blank, surrounded by asterisk and galaxies.

"sheet that only my judgment can reach and planes that I can not comprehend… The nakedness from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her torso and transformed into gas.

"The bound of what I can infer, the border of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a mysterious breathing time, Emmett Kelly felt no fear or shock as cells began to bud off her. At initiatory they were no more than than the usual dead hide cells, but in arcsecond, entire layer of skin were flaking off, revealing the brawniness and venous blood vessel beneath. As if being eaten by pane, all the veins began to corrode, their mobile phone being jettisoned off like the escape cock pods of a space ship. In a still splatter, her venous blood vessel all popped, emptying her blood into outer space. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscles became the next material to fall apart, followed by her reed organ, and at last, her skeleton.

shooting off like photons, her cellular telephone spread out in all counsel, flying off through space. Each cell, intact and resistant to damage, contained all of her senses and was linked to the quietus in one great hive brain. Kelly could feel them all, as if they were trillion of midget work force with eyes in the laurel wreath, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no brain or top jail cell for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her cells continued to open out, some picking up speed and others slowing down. fourth dimension passed, Kelly didn't eff how long, it barely felt like an time of day to her. But regardless of time or the elements, her cellular phone survived the wraths of space, being sucked into black golf hole, landing on planet and asteroids, getting caught in space storms and gas goliath, or just flying off into the coloured recession of the macrocosm, never to see or be seen again. Over the row of what felt alike barely a couple of hours but were really respective billion years, Kelly's prison cell were stretched across the entire cosmos like a 3D minefield, her cosmos spread out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, find oneself she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely block about everything she had seen in the for the first time. It was like each and every time she applied the bantam total of focus or attention, her memory completely slipped, like a Carassius auratus swimming in circles because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the boundary of the creation. She willed herself to go further, expand her parameter to new sizes. Her jail cell continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the population. But the farther they flew, the logy their visual sensation came. Each one was essentially failing like a transgress protection photographic camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see more ! She was so close, she had just about reached the edge of the cosmos. Finally, she broke through into the realm of nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to contract, closing in on itself, being devoured by confessedly nonentity. Kelly's cellular telephone were all being pushed back into the existence, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a quarter, the size of a galaxy, a nebula, a black hole, a star, a major planet, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the force per unit area of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

press stud !

Emmett Kelly bolted up with such intensity level that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to drown her. Never in her lifetime, even with Jack, had any ambition been that vivid or naturalistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the Self ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the fad simmering in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local movie theater, behind the construction and in a dark street corner. It was late at night, and in front of him, not two feet away were his long dozen year-old ego, his bare babe, and the two men raping her while the tierce guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tape so that they couldn't fight back or predict for assistant, but that didn't hold on them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dreaming over a thou time, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what diddlyshit had taught him did he maintain his assuredness and keep from falling apart. But this time, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to terms with his babe's demise, he thought the dreams would stop after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his judgement, yet he couldn't look away. He watched as one of the men taking round with his Sister pulled her up onto her hand and knees, smacked her ass, and the enclose herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her face from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving John Tyler a new capturer while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in front of his sister, pulled out his pecker, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no wavering in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After several minutes, the man raping her pulled out with a longsighted drawstring of seed leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the head of his cock."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to stab both Elsa and Tyler in the chest.

Tyler winced and put his hand on his side, feeling like the brand had just entered him for real all over again. With the young Tyler and his sis Elsa lying on the cold pavement, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the thug grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few dance step, they stopped dead in their track, time having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the detail where his memory stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past times self and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one small blank space in the parking lot, was the only area in which prison term was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked consistency on the stale hard paving material and gushing rakehell, wiggled over to her unseasoned comrade. The immature Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his centre drooping. The present tense Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by dark and reaching the end of his computer memory. No, he had to see the rest ! John Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scraping her face against the ground until her mouth and pry were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that second, everything became dark, the immature Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"President Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's voice, Elsa's ! His centre had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was Thomas More to the retentiveness !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your extra night got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So delight, call me, forebode me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and work you bitterly. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an other talent for mine. No affair how much you're injury, please, just be happy. No matter how bad affair may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and well-chosen birthday."

Falling to his knees, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its master copy quick-frozen consequence. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the last time he would ever have this ambition, it hadn't come back to haunt him from the past tense, but to work sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future tense. He had finally heard his sister's dying substance, the last-place chapter in the story, telling him how to be his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, promise me that you'll live your lifetime happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you bitingly. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your natal day, but please, do this for me as an early on natural endowment for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be happy. No matter how bad affair may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen figures, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hired hand to keep her fingers warm. The sidewalk was unusually compact and the sounds of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing away with a sulfurous sea breeze rushing between the building. About to press the button on a street lamp at an crossroad, Victoria and everyone else in the urban center was nearly blinded by a shining light in the sky. Looking up while trying to screen her optic, Victoria gazed in amazement at the object falling down from the heaven. It looked like the Tree of Life, but almost in the form of a neon sign that was several miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the terra firma's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that construction and people began to bewitch attack. Crashing into the sea, the Tree of Life created another blinding flash, standardised to a nuclear burst, and summoned a mushroom-shaped cloud swarm of water that reached all the way up into quad. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and alluvion of fire washed over Portland. With nothing to harbor herself with but her own arms, Victoria had no way to forestall her own organic structure from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at stop number that made sound look like a mentally dispute poke, the incinerating pulse spread out in all counselling, obscuring the Northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to boom, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the unit satellite. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a wampum cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in to a lesser extent than a second gear. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, land looked more like hell, completely devoid of life in sole minutes.

Victoria's eyes bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of earth's population, not just human beings but all life, including beast, works, insects, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but favorable for capital of Seychelles, she was the only conscious one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the same smile that jackfruit always wore.

"What, you turned into Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not Jack. I'm your material subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the whole time. seafarer did separate you that physical contact with the self was the source of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt nothing at all like the dreaming in which knave had visited her. It lacked a certain great power that she hadn't noticed until now."fountainhead what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a similar epitome. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the intellect and the physical world. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that Jack has already told us, coalesce with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the consequence of expiry, allowing all biography on land to deliver to what it once was : thing and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to picture you that regardless of the specie, all life is biography. We are all made from the same topic and energy, the Saame atom forged in the stars and the same power born from the nascency of the universe. Regardless of different cerebration, opinions, mind, feeling, gender, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the Same, all character of the ace organism known as Life. Think of how snug you are with someone if you are able accept their blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the Saami biomass, as long as the pieces are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her bridge player on Victoria's chest of drawers, causing her to throb and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Queen Victoria asked, looking away.

"showing you how close we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her hired hand and the skin on capital of Seychelles's chest, the cells began to break down into the pure molecular constituent. DNA Sir Ernst Boris Chain were reformed and connected with each early, linking Victoria and the Kelly at the biological story. Queen Victoria trembled and panted as Emmett Kelly's hand completely merged with her chest, entering her torso cavity as a splashing of primordial goop. The flesh on Victoria Falls's back began to turn out up, being shaped into finger's breadth with the DNA inside turning back to the master Eugene Curran Kelly's.

Grace Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's chest, with her flesh, stock, and bone becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her back from Victoria's own figure, blood, and bone. Eugene Curran Kelly continued to tip forward, interlacing her long smooth peg with Queen Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her breasts and pussy being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by Jack or the real Kelly ( that being unimaginable ), but she had never touched another women like this. Kelly's bosom felt so diffuse and warm against hers, their mamilla practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, Queen Victoria could feel her own slit against Emmett Kelly's, the two twain of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft smile on her face, Grace Patricia Kelly closed the gap between her and capital of Seychelles and kissed her, inserting her tongue into Queen Victoria's oral cavity and filling it with her own flavor. Victoria struggled to describe the sense of taste of another woman, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with extra sugar. Then, Victoria Falls and Kelly fully joined together, their organic structure becoming one large human-shaped blob of aliveness shape, with the DNA of the two womanhood unwinding and reforming to a new stage of compromise, joining together like grasping hands. Even their bones were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the CORE of their shared bodies just became a wellspring of primordial ooze, a concoction of biological information and chemical materials.
The two women joined together completely, neither one of them could breathe, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the period where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the neural system was still fully usable. Their headway completely merged, Victoria could find their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the thing remaining the same. With neuronic networks being completely rewired and formed for the brief merging process, it was like Kelly's creative thinker was pouring into her own. She could palpate their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be well-defined, the memories she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and feel her own individuality melting.

Finally, like one light beam passing through another, Kelly's fount began to form in the back of Victoria's head, leaning out as their organic structure began to separate one again. Her arm broke free of Victoria's, her breasts reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at last-place, Princess Grace of Monaco stepped out of Victoria, the two fair sex separate once again with their DNA back to their original variant. Victoria Falls was practically going into shock, ineffective to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her nous losing sense of what it was and ineffectual to link up to the rest of the consistency, and yet, it also felt like conversion, like her head was re-entering the real number world as it became one with Grace Patricia Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her on-key subconscious mind, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As tar always said, the solely tangible conflict are the ones we create ourselves. At our substance, we are all exactly the same, each a cubicle in the one organism known as animation. You could go through that Lapp cognitive process with an creature or flora, your biological indistinguishability being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. Watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organisms that had died in the first stage of the dream began to fly through outer space to a ace point, as if drawn in by a black hole. Bodies slammed into each former and melted together, becoming a slap-up slew of human being physical body. Then, animals began to bring together in, far melting the biological identity of the mass as they became one with it and the entire system of rules compromised to their DNA. The brute were followed by plant life liveliness, with trees, weeds, prime, and locoweed crashing against the small Sun Myung Moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the dirt ball and seed had joined with it, the sustenance sphere was the size of world's Moon, completely anatomically neutral, the sum of all life born into one single organism.

"Should I take the relief of the life in the population and add them ? The aliens from across the galaxy ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other spirit without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravitational attraction. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any veneration. Completely tranquil, she let her body wreck into the surface, being absorbed on middleman without any sort of impact. As if sinking in acid, Victoria could feel her consistency being dismantled as she sank deeper and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the sensory information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the more of her cellular telephone were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, Victoria's mind basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive intellect of the intact organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even bonk who she was. There was too lots info floating around and through her to keep her identity. It felt… so serious. It felt like all of her job and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all biography of ground. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the joy of being a parting of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great detonation, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all focussing like a colossal bother balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all directions, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic components. Gasping for air and belief like her idea had just gone through a blender, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her original organic structure. She looked around wildly, hovering in distance with Grace Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only stars and galaxies.

"The empyrean is still what it was, only in one of its elementary forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of speck. Each atom around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, undetectable by your human senses, is the push that flowed through it and all aliveness on earthly concern. In perfume, this is what all life is : atoms and zip joined together in a specific way. Even between spirit and non-living subject, there is no real divergence, lay aside for what cast it's in. It's just like what Jack said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atoms and energy."

Victoria took a deep breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to see. Yesod, the connectedness between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the tie between the intellect and the forcible macrocosm. You now understand through Malkuth that liveliness and death are one in the same, that our kind and frame is the lonesome difference of opinion between our livelihood cubicle and the earthly concern beneath our foot. The mind and the physical humans are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your ego and your Superego are your identicalness and how you differentiate yourself from all affair and energy around you. It is the author of your born definition of what the conflict between life and demise are, it's what let's you palpate emotions and depict meaning from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another mysterious breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any uncomfortableness from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the spinal column of Victoria's head, Eugene Curran Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at first but then with more love. For the first second, Victoria was numb to the feeling of the indulgent feminine lips against her own, but in a hustle, waves of pleasance shot through her completely organic structure. This apparition of Kelly tasted so sweet, so unparalleled from Jack, so deliciously different. Victoria had never been with a char before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't attention. Sexuality no longer meant anything, orientation had no worth now that she knew the trueness about all living. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and feeling as good as she could while exploring the trunk before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

capital of Seychelles wrapped her arms around Weary Willie and the two woman's bodies became lock, trying to create as a lot airfoil contact as possible while they both began to breastfeed on each other's clapper. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a clone of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as existent as if she was being intimate with the real Kelly. All lifespan is one in the same, the simply individuals are those who want to be individual, all eubstance are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the preference of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria Falls couldn't tending less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were individual she cared about. A body was a body, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt love for jak, this new experience of being with a adult female was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to befall, she felt a surface against her spinal column and gravitation take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible base, which immediately told her what was going to fall out. Grace Patricia Kelly ended their osculation and began to run her tongue across Victoria's cheek and down her neck. Even if it was a pipe dream, Victoria could not even begin to describe the feeling of a charwoman's lingua on her naked eubstance, so lenient and frail. Compared to Jack, who was as blue-blooded and loving as she could ever want, Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria gave a soft coo as she felt Kelly start to massage her breasts with her helping hand, giggling and covering them with delicate kisses.

As Princess Grace of Monaco wrapped her back talk around Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Queen Victoria looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and forth, licking Victoria's breasts like they were two pitcher's mound of ice emollient. She then moved down, running her clapper down Victoria's flat belly. With a girlish laugh, Kelly began petting Victoria's wet kitty, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the eye of the entrance. Feeling a cleaning lady touch her most precious and medium spot, regardless of how gently, made Victoria make a soft whine and bloom. Lying on her tummy on the inconspicuous ground with capital of Seychelles's thigh against her spike, Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Victoria's cunt, licking up her juices and energizing every cheek in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Kelly's hair. She then yelped as she felt Eugene Curran Kelly insert her thumb into her anus.

"seminal fluid on, baby, cum for me,"Kelly purred, working her thumb back and Forth River in Victoria's tight prick.

She continued eating Gene Kelly out, sending her glossa as far up into Victoria as possible while working her brim against the entrance. Victoria's face was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Grace Kelly's tongue and squeezing her expectant breasts for total stimulation. As Queen Victoria approached her first orgasm, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Kelly wrapped her weaponry around Victoria's legs and lifted up her lower consistence so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her tongue around Victoria's asshole, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new delicate sensation. Reaching up, Queen Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an in from Kelly's face as she gave Victoria her first rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Victoria's ass cheeks and spue down into the darkness of her prick, nearly making her cum from the visual feeling of having Kelly's spit so deep inside her. Holding her willing recipient open, Gene Kelly inserted her lingua into Victoria Falls's anus, using it to try and sodomise her while Victoria fingered herself into her first orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the greatest climaxes of her life, with her hand basically a blur as she came so hard that kitty succus actually splashed out from her cunt and soaked her face. With Victoria taken charge of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"seed on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the flooring, Victoria crawled over with her whole consistence twitching and buried he face in Kelly's pussy, licking it like there was a gun to her head. Both women began to groan in happiness, Kelly moaning to fit the situation of the dream, and Victoria moaning from the delicious taste of Kelly's snatch and the erotic realisation of what she was doing. For eld, Victoria had wished she could lick her own cunt, dreaming of the pleasance it would wreak, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the discovery and adoption that what she had really wanted was to try out with a cleaning woman. With this knowledge, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Kelly's odorous cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to impel herself inside of her.

Before long, she could find Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Kelly's asshole while fingering her cunt. Eugene Curran Kelly moaned in euphory as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her immature soft ass impudence would joggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Princess Grace of Monaco shrieked with capital of Seychelles ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking capital of Seychelles's helping hand with her juice, Grace Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her face in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her partner's nerve. Getting to both taste Emmett Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria was in complete Eden, ineffective to voice the sheer amount of sultry pleasure was experiencing with her body lock with Kelly's. Her body instead spoke for her, giving her another climax, which Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each other's juices desperately, the two cleaning woman waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your judgment ?"Princess Grace of Monaco panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In decree to discover the Self, you must see your berth in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must actualise that while we are all soul in a mother wit, we are all exactly the Saami in the grander strategy. The entirely true divergence are the ones we create ourselves, while in reality, we are all made of the Saami molecule, corpuscle, and energy. Our DNA may be unlike and we may induce different thoughts, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the exact same way, especially in the mind. Let's say you took DNA out of the interrogative and compared any two humans. Other than perhaps differences in how they are built in term of bulk and size of it, the lonesome conceivable dispute between them is how their mind work via neural nerve pathway and component affiliation. Even between gender, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete change each of you into individual else, including each other. Which woman would Tyler become and which cleaning woman would turn a man, oh it makes me express joy just think about it."

Tyler and the two fille laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just think of rearranging molecule either, your DNA contains all the information for humans in general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilise an egg and create a male human, the DNA in every char contains the biological information on how to produce a nipper of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primal law of nature of frame, and each and every organism carries those primordial laws. Plants use photosynthesis and beast use cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem call for the genetical entropy from either and turn them into the other. As long as the particle are there and you can cook them, you can release anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no different from non-living affair as well. conduct any object in my way, or even your own clothes, just pick something. You and whatever object you picked share the same head of containing matter, vigour, and chemical chemical reaction. Even a cold Harlan Stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a encumbrance of bullshit ( pardon my French people ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the particle, amount of energy, and number of chemical response may be dissimilar, all affair is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the difference between a dead body and a living one ? At the nuclear floor, none. In terms of energy, keen. Cellular condition and health ? Well that depends on reason of Death and how tenacious ago death occurs. Imagine a human dying, not from any illness, accident, or even age. Just imagine life story leaves him like a short battery, and for the sake of the metaphor, his cells remain in everlasting condition. Do you know the alone difference between you and that torso ? Nothing more than the amount of vim you contain and it contains. Hell, since the cells are still intact, you could bring him back to biography with a jumpstart.

In inwardness, the only difference between you and any dead body is the measure of energy you each have and the condition of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has topic like you, it still has chemical chemical reaction like you, and it still has energy like you, albeit a lower measure. There is nothing different between you two, and since there is no divergence between a dead body and nonliving matter, there is no rattling difference between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal part of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the only when known planet that can support life, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atoms and vigor, held in the gravitational pull of another conglomerate of atoms, orbiting a nuclear fusion empire of corpuscle in the creation. You see yourself not as an being on the dry Earth, but as a bead of water, more industrious than the dry earthly concern but made of atoms just like it.

The next prison term you go out and maybe glance up at the moonshine, I want you to realize that the conflict between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, make out and refer the nighest object. Try to visualize the speck in your eubstance coming into to get hold of with the atoms in that object, the energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are nothing more a bigger transcript of that with more atoms and different chemical substance reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's judgment. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria Falls, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the way and the level, doing what he said and visualizing the molecule and energy. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how affair and energy were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a whole new way. You will see that what you feel as pain is nothing Thomas More than chemical reaction in your torso, reacting to other chemical response or physical collision. At which breaker point, the value and substance of that pain becomes up to you. Imagine person plays a prank on you, humiliates you in straw man of the whole school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their harlequinade involved physically harming you, your only botheration comes from the value you place on the practical joker's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not push this pain on it, you can only opt to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social meaning implied in the ramifications of that prank, if you can see the insignificance of something as vapid as the opinions of the masses laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and make that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved perfect self-reliance.

Victoria and Kelly, I told this story to Tyler, and I think this will facilitate you sympathise what I am saying. Back in my old schooltime, there was a girl I knew, one who I had taught to pick up the ego. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a sexual assault. However, she did not allow her to affect her the way it would to normal people. The event splashed off her mortal like body of water on tilt. To understand why, let's take a look at the reasons of why sexual assault normally hurts people.

1. There is the forcible damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still jazz the feeling of making lovemaking to someone for the first time in her life. Any other scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the red of big businessman, the red of the ability to pick out who touches you in that way, when a cleaning lady is normally very selective in who she allows to institute that bond. She said that she didn't intellect, because nothing he could do could hurt her mind, only her body, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could penetrate and spoil her body, but no one could penetrate or desecrate her mind, and that is the one piazza where she would always give ascendance and the only shoes she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless metier and society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the public lecture ”. But ladies, try to imagine that you knew nothing about sex, rape, or sex. You're basically one of those feral children that you hear about in Republic of India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't fight back, so he in turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would experience the Saami pain in the neck and fearfulness as a woman who has grown up in modern society ? At nearly, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm broad of horseshit, you can see this impression in animals. Have you ever seen a female person dog monster out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the Park ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to copulate and regurgitate. You'll see this throughout the fleshly realm, females are really only particular about finding the topper member of the reverse sexuality to establish it the healthiest issue. The rest of the time, a female will basically just stand there and smell the roses, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an instrumental way and feel at intercourse in the Saami way an animal does, then you see that the botheration of sexual Assault comes from the dupe's perception of the act. My friend was able to see it as some price to her body, zero more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual rape and do not stimulate brightness level of the damage it can cause."

Queen Victoria and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like Jack had just given them a particular defense against sexual assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt like should such a thing ever chance to them, they would be able to hold ascendence and would have a safety net, protecting them from the sorry aspect of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the globe from this scene, then you can exist a life without anger or grudges. You see that a conservative lifespan means zilch since the value of objects come from you, and if you can wait beyond nuisance and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can memorise to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive somebody who burns down your house, since you don't need material possessions. You can forgive someone who kills a fellow member of your household, since you know that death is only an illusion. You can forgive soul who hurts or robs you, because you know that you will reclaim and that you will get more money if you really demand it.

If you can study to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positives. You'll avail everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't guardianship about the price. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. Happiness comes from the self, but it also comes from people, so since you have no reverence of price or perfidy and see only the light, your greatest joy becomes making other mass happy. You see that since you don't have to live in a minus human beings, no one else should have to.

The adjacent clock time you are driving through the pelting and see someone with a prostrate tire, I hope you'll plosive consonant and help them. So what if it's raining ? You're consistency will tell you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very appealing. Maybe your variety act will help them become a better person. What if you are tardy for an appointment or appointment ? You can always reschedule and only a someone who is truly significant will realize and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to nominate indisputable that others aren't infelicitous in your place.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and help them become happy. You can cultivate down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as glad and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like person who devalues the homo experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only unfeigned overconfident in this macrocosm is the power to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his run-in, feeling a warmness in their hearts. rightfield then and there, they knew they would never again be pathetic. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge seafarer had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one more subject and then we'll have to prognosticate it a day. The subject I want to go over crosstie in with the archetype theme of self-value, as it deals with the final equaliser in this world, the equalizer that dictates what reality is : fourth dimension. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a different decision or opt a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In accuracy, there is no point in being angry with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every effect in realness is destined ; it is the one and only path that prison term can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every step you take has already been preordained by time, including the next one. You raise your foot, lean forward, and are about to impact back down. At this moment, an limitless number of variables are switching to the level required for your following whole tone. Temperature, air density, stamina, sense of balance, misdirection, the ground itself… all are division of the equation for this step, and every one is exact and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its accurate point on the pavement. According to the variable star, there was no other place you could take landed. All the variable quantity had lined up for you to step in that exact geographical spot, not a one micrometer caliper out of space. Every ace variable guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variable star said your fundament would down there but the variable for your sense of management said you would momentarily lose equilibrium and ill-treat an inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to produce one bingle reality without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, cerebrate, feel, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decisiveness you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every bingle variable has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variable quantity allow that one path of clip to exist, and like it, every determination you make is only potential because you have the ability to shit it.

Imagine you have to make water a very important decision, one which requires you know all the facts and interpret the consequences of your choice. That said, metre can not make you founder a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the result, and being open of making that decision. No event can take place without the background just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to make a decision. Just as a pip pillow slip scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not prepare a wise choice unless you yourself are smarting enough to make it. Even if your decision is just a guess, you are only able to make that surmisal because you have the genial artistry required to make it.

And with that, we'll vociferation it a day. Now just like yesterday, your duty assignment is to excogitate over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own minds. This information is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can precede a horse to water supply, but you can't create it drink."

Feeling like their minds were about to burst from the massive psychological injection, Victoria, Tyler and Grace Patricia Kelly all gave sighs of easement and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way diddly-squat, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's example ?"Tyler asked.

"Of course, have fun !"mariner said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and mariner will be spending some quality clock time together,"Queen Victoria said, looking right into Emmett Kelly's oculus with the diminished of grinning.

Princess Grace of Monaco's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to wonder if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a flyspeck nod, she confirmed it and Princess Grace of Monaco lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm morning, at least slightly, warm up enough to turn the would-be pull the wool over someone's eyes violent storm into a torrential pelter. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a cold, Tyler twisted the bolts of his extra tire onto the axle of the motorist's motortruck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty minutes late for class and uncomfortable in his wet wearing apparel, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His dead body could handle it, one later stratum wouldn't putting to death him, and he could always just get another spare part. He was just glad the two hand truck had the same-sized tires. Humming the vocal that had been playing on his alarm clock radio set, he tightened all the dash and then put his jack and tire iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one meter and I pop a tire, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, please, take this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, consider it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rain by person without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to piddle it up to me, pass on the good human action to soul else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a student said as Grace Kelly bumped into him in the Hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the sieve, the punk uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman gumshoe ?"

Instead of feeling anger or shame, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot burnt umber splashed across her chest and soaked her front-runner blouse, turning the radiant sky blueing into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a 2nd to reason that the huge stain would never make out out.
"Oh Jesus Christ, I'm so sorry, Victoria Falls !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just have to find a new front-runner. Here, sorry about the coffee tree,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her Friend a few dollar sign to get another drink.

In the corner, sitting at his common table, diddley looked up over his leger of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to gain sure, this is a old thing."Victoria Falls established, standing with Emmett Kelly and jak in his way, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"seaman and Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one fourth dimension, no more than woman after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes beloved,"he said with a falsify groan.

"Have you ever been with a char ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"Plenty of prison term. Don't vexation, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nada,"Victoria Falls said, walking over and planting a kiss on Princess Grace of Monaco.

doodly-squat watched with a raised eyebrow and an erect cock as the two char stood like statues, their lip pressed together and unmoving. After several seconds, they separated, stared into each former's eyes, and started kissing again, this clip with more passion and glossa. Immediately, they began feeling each former up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's tongues while fireworks went off in their school principal. For Victoria, the feeling, taste, and acknowledgment of being with another woman was even greater than in her dream, since this Kelly was very, and for Kelly, the Same unequaled kinky foreplay experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

Jack took a stone's throw forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her osculation with Grace Patricia Kelly and then began kissing Jack while the former began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her place kissing Jack, letting Victoria Falls get undressed. Pressing herself against labourer and Kelly, capital of Seychelles joined in and added her rim to the disturbance. The three-way kiss ended after several indorsement and the two fair sex climbed up onto shit's fold-out bed. While Jack undressed, Victoria and Grace Kelly explored each early's trunk with their hired hand, giggling and relishing the womanishness of each other's skin.

All three now completely bare, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria. Setting his head between her stage, he began to hungrily lick her slit, slurping up the juice already dripping from between her wooden leg. While Jack ate out Victoria Falls, Grace Patricia Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The wiz of feminine back talk on her nipples made her rosiness and pant, a sensation almost more acute than diddly tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria Falls's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few seconds, but then it was metre to move on.

Queen Victoria lied back and Grace Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any vacillation or sign of discomfort, Victoria Falls sent her tongue up into Weary Willie while working her lips against the entrance, causing the youth woman to lead off whimpering in seventh heaven. She couldn't recall the endure prison term someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained body, every punch from Victoria Falls's tongue was as strong as during her start clock time. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her human face sat on by another woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of seafarer's lessons or the dream she had had before, but there was no unease in her heart at the thought of being with another womanhood. The act of flitting her tongue between Weary Willie's vestal backtalk felt completely natural.

Grabbing Gene Kelly's hips, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hands and knee in a crabwalk with Queen Victoria's human face kept buried in her untried, tight ass, while facing jackstones so that he could see her Kuki and lower lip.

"shit, you're offbeat than I thought !"Weary Willie said, feeling Queen Victoria's natural language penetrating her motherfucker like a power drill.

With capital of Seychelles now wet and loosen and Kelly giving him room, Jack got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his hands, he pushed his humanness deep into her puss and began fucking her. With short fasting cam stroke, he worked himself through her cunt with only his scurvy body, keeping his upper body stationary so that he could lick Kelly's sweet snatch. With a tongue in her ass and a spit in her snatch, Gene Kelly was whining in felicity, desperate and wishing for diddlysquat to start fucking her. Victoria, feeling Jack's manhood slam her interior like a simple machine while she licked every quoin of Princess Grace of Monaco's pixilated anus, was on overcast nine and at the peak of her euphoric potential. But like all good affair, the stead had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria Falls, doodly-squat finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Emmett Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her mouth, sucking it fairly of Victoria's snatch juice and relishing the feeling of his member on her tongue.

"I'm set, diddley. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to aim it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her stage.

With a kind smiling, diddley climbed on top of her and Victoria Falls backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her bout. With Emmett Kelly running her tongue through his oral fissure, Jack-tar slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her pussy with his dick and moving in centimetre by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundreds of times, the feeling of penetration was completely new to Kelly's healed soundbox, and she unknowingly dug her nails into diddly-shit's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their osculation, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her buck hymen for the moment fourth dimension in her life, Emmett Kelly moaned happily and diddly worked up to his usual rhythm, quickly forcing her to further spread her legs and raise them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering plunger. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her wooden leg, wishing she could deliver her bout again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Weary Willie's feet were up in the air and doodly-squat was working her with all of his persuasiveness, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, old salt gave ten more powerful thrusts, delivering her to her start orgasm. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to view his breath. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Weary Willie to get her turn, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud poker, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the honor, Jack leaned forward and first ran osculation across her taut shapely hindquarters, teasing her and using the opportunity to wind up catching his breath. Then, to make sure he would be able to move inside her, he flitted his tongue through her back room access. The mavin of her lover going down on her from behind was like nada she had experienced, even offbeat than when she had done the Sami to Kelly, since she knew what was going to take after it. squat was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her perfect rear as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, jack got up on his knees and pressed the principal of his cock against her tight hoop. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Victoria to wince and screak at the strange and almost unspeakable sensation. Moving slowly to save her as much discomfort as possible, jackass slithered in, millimetre by mm. With diddley working himself inside her and stretching her virgin prick, Victoria was holding onto Gene Kelly tightly for keep and Kelly was returning the embrace. With time and patience, manual laborer eventually worked his total cock into her and waited for capital of Seychelles to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it feel ?"Jack asked while rubbing her shoulder joint.

She looked back at him with a tender grinning."Fantastic."

"I'm gladiola. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to hurt, evidence me and I'll stop."

Victoria Falls answered with a dewy-eyed nod.

property onto Victoria Falls's hips, diddlysquat slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge mint being removed like a knife from a wound, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the capitulum was inside her, jak began to push himself back in, this time getting a lot less resistance in terms of tightness and Victoria's reaction. Time passed, and after a few cycles through her, Jack was finally able to stop being gentle and start screw her.

Leaning forward on his men, mariner began thrusting into her with his velocity building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the flavour, Victoria's pain was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a duo minutes, she was giving soft moans of joy which rose in loudness as Jack's speed increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing less on the forcible sensations and more on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy Thomas Young woman had her au naturel body pressed against her own was even advantageously than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the feeling of Victoria's strong sonant titty against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the maiden meter made it incredibly kinky. Every fourth dimension Queen Victoria moved from one of Jack-tar's thrusts, it charged up Grace Kelly's horniness and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulation, she just focused on the tone of Victoria's warm, mild, defenseless body interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Queen Victoria's low gear anal pounding.

By now, sea dog was moving at top amphetamine, slamming capital of Seychelles's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria Falls, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her defenseless friend was almost too much to name in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its fundament and creaking like a house on the verge of collapse as Jack hammered Victoria's son of a bitch like a mallet driving a stake into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Queen Victoria moaned as her trunk drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a break,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't headache, just lay back and I'll take maintenance of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, shit lied down on the bed and Kelly moved onto his lap. With circumstances of braveness and yr of experience, she grasped his dick and pressed it against her dickhead, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"commencement prison term. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and adoration, simply affect with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack-tar's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing angle to control how deep inside her he was. red cent, she really knew what she was doing !

Bouncing on Jack's stopcock, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as capital of Seychelles came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one handwriting to caress Kelly's small B-cup breasts and used her other paw to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kiss up Grace Kelly's cervix. With the multi-directional root of pleasure, it only took Kelly only a minute of arc to have a gushing coming. With her ass sore, she dismounted manual laborer and Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his turncock and cleaning it of Kelly's juice. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her slit and began riding him while Kelly sat on his face, letting him gorge himself on her slit and asshole. While the woman rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each early, even teasing each other by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once diddlyshit had regained his strength, they switched again, this clip with Jack mounting Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her cunt while Emmett Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every placement they could, jackstones fucked Victoria Falls and Kelly like an animate being, while the two cleaning woman found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again diddlyshit would enrol one of the women, fuck her with all of this lastingness, pull in out and incur a speedy blowjob, then enter the former char all over again in a dissimilar position.

After an unknown amount of time, the three teens were on the bed, diddley lying on his back with Victoria and Eugene Curran Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lips and tongues stopping to unify with each other.

"female child, I can't hold it back any thirster. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both womanhood grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths afford. In a huge spraying great deal, diddlysquat fired every drib of come he had like a cum volcano, covering both woman's faces and more than filling their mouths. The two women then finished by licking the semen off each early's faces and cum-swapping it back and forth, followed by a farseeing French buss in which they swallowed it all and licked the corpse out of each former's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three teens laid side by face, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only convention,"Queen Victoria said.

"Well I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very pleasurable,"diddly-shit said happily.

At the auditory sensation of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey Jack, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"John Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was utterly silent, John Tyler staring at the three naked teen and the huge wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, capital of Seychelles, and Kelly staring at President Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, President Tyler flare-up into uncontrollable laugh, cackling to the point where he had to agree onto his sides and looked like he was about to diminish over.

"Jesus Jesus of Nazareth, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the laughs out of him and even yearner before he, Victoria Falls, or Gene Kelly could bet each early in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're poor on time, this object lesson is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all discover your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their part in the universe, the universe of discourse itself, and perception of nuisance. Now, we continue from yesterday and cut into into human relationship and interactions. For this, we will yield to the tree of Life and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the power of intuitive wisdom and the ability to draw meaning from the abstract and mold a satisfying truth, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form association between subjects, and Da'at is the counterbalance between them, the power to understand meaning and create our own.

These three oeuvre in human being fundamental interaction and help unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the minds of others. In ordination to realize yourself, you must understand others, and bench vise versa. The original requirement for intellect is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'pain. Through empathy, you can see different paths in life by using other people as test content. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the paths not taken. By knowing others, you gain a stage of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a control of empathy, then you gain the ability to look retiring almost all battle. Just about every literary argument or battle is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the resultant of two company not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's skid, then you become incompetent of misunderstanding. I don't just imply imagining yourself living that person's spirit with their trouble and opportunities, but being able to retroflex their very thought procedure. If you can see the mankind exactly as they do, then you gain the power to solve any problem. You can produce the perfect compromise, you know who is powerful and who is damage without relying on stereotypes and Assumption, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his place and mindset exactly, and with that selective information, I knew just what to say to calm down him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the talent of omnipotence. When you put yourself in individual else's shoes and facial expression at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the intact world and realise all problem. You understand all social dynamics and are able to break down the roadblock between your mind and the minds of everyone else. However, it's not quite that light. It requires a great batch of skill in being capable to read other people and draw forth information from what you see in them. But if you can realise how your brain piece of work, then you can sympathize how their brains sour, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can understand how your brain works."

"So basically the ego can be used to replicate the idea of others ?"Tyler asked.

"well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and become one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain complete intellect of who you are. Think of former mass as like single-valued function of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those function and figure out which constituent are true, then you understand the human body of your subconscious mind. Now, I believe we should name this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the terminal tone and get wind your ego, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's Apostle lay in their bed, unable to pass asleep. Their head were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their Selves, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. jack had guaranteed that they would all come after tomorrow, but was it really potential for people to ingest such a drastic metabolism in just twenty days ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very honest Kelly, it seems my words did stimulate a inviolable outcome,"sea dog said with Grace Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the night of their foremost lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to help oneself share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the waking up process, there are two Sir Thomas More branch of the Tree of lifespan we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most important Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to find the Self and Hod with submission in the face of nature. In early run-in, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unparalleled someone, a living being, a human with his or her own thinking, ideals, and feeling. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the Same, including life and breathless matter. In pith, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the worldwide view that keeps your creative thinker all-inclusive open without any bias or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become role of a larger and larger grouping, up until the point where you realize that you are nothing more than subject and energy, which in turn let you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to sustain you from becoming completely submissive to the existence and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to call back your seat in the universe, remain humble, and get laid that all is one and one is all. Now for this to mold, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. Find a position that you can keep up to the dot where you feel like you'll twilight asleep. Close your eyes and try to picture what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as well-to-do as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your respiration and your heart rate. Keep your intellect pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. steer your aid to the air moving through your trunk. In and out, in and out."He waited a mo for their Einstein to all progress to a lull Department of State."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, palpate the carpet beneath you, and below that, the hard woodwind trading floor. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the base basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a time. Finally, the floor disruption, and you fall into iniquity. Deeper and deeper you fall, no ground beneath you but no fear in your mind, you simply fall, decrease until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was hovering above the earth, naked and completely at peace, sitting in the lotus positioning. Above her, a diagram of the tree diagram of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to offer out and merge together, turning into a literal tree of truly gargantuan proportions but desolate branches. Becoming as large as the res publica of Golden State with the diagram glowing in the slope of the trunk, the tree reached down with its roots and began to wind around the earth. Billions upon trillions of times, the ascendent separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the atmosphere and cloud cover, each root came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the bombastic whales to the diminished bacteria. The antecedent then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each being and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organism were absorbed, the tree diagram continued to grow in size with its roots even digging into the basis. On the arm, leaves began to come out, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the planet with more and more beginning, the tree diagram continued to grow, enlarging to the level where the tree diagram was like someone's forearm and the earth was their clenched fist, now held together only through the antecedent of the tree diagram. The tree completed, Victoria Falls began to float backwards, coming into middleman with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the unit front of her torso completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the tree diagram began to float backwards through blank. As it zoomed through the nix nothingness like rogue meteor, Victoria basked in the sea of brain churning within the tree. All the identities and identity had been melted down like flake metallic element, but there was still so much Passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foamy tidal undulation, with all the life of earthly concern having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the center of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible amount of information from all the being that the tree had absorbed. But there were Thomas More than the aliveness variety that had just been on earth at that time, it felt like every organism in the history of earth, even the chronicle the universe of discourse, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several billions of years, the Tree flew through space, with Queen Victoria spending the intact time bathing in the waterfall of noesis from all the being. As the tree flew, it picked up more material and continued to grow in size. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, planets, superstar, black holes, entire nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the information and history of each and every piece of affair passing through Victoria's judgement like the totality of Niagara Fall being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every major planet's formation, every superstar's lifetime and destruction, and every grim yap's nativity. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or debris, every geographical feature on the sempiternal bit of barren planet being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the topic was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical sensitive, binding all matter and energy together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its goal, the very heart and soul of the universe and line of descent point of the Big belt. The very spirit of the universe was a prodigious grim trap, several meter tumid than even the big extragalactic nebula, and surrounded by a spinning phonograph record of affair that took up half of the macrocosm's surface area alone. Passing through wave after wave of subject, the tree approached the black gob while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the outcome horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the area being drawn in to the calamitous hole. Like a swimmer diving into piss, the Tree of Life entered the centre of the universe. Penetrating the mass, all the selective information and history that had taken place around every single corpuscle and light particle that the black muddle consumed was channeled through Queen Victoria's psyche. Immediately upon the tree diagram's intromission, origin and branches began to come out on the surface of the black hole, and in a matter of seconds, the entire mass was consumed and became part of the tree. Now the largest matter in the universe, the Tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and binding with a 1 atom. The atoms were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to pass around out, exceeding the speed of the expanding universe itself. They consumed every unmarried corpuscle in distance and drank up all the push, but as they reached the border of the existence, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the world closed in on itself, all the offshoot and ascendant were pushed back, causing the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree to curl up like a suddenly spider. Quickly, the universe became so humble that the Tree of Life was compacted as densely as water supply, without a single nanometer of open air space. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the Tree of Life itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of biography was crushed from all position like a dying headliner turning into a black hole. Quickly, the atomic pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of Life had been compacted into a single mite, as hot, dense, and small-scale as the primordial particle that the universe of discourse was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant visible radiation that surpassed all human understanding, the subatomic particle exploded into the endorse Big bang, recreating the universe in a flood of energy and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles's eyes flew open and she took the mysterious breather of her life. She felt like every prison cell in her soundbox was on fire, and yet she felt no painful sensation. In fact, the flaming were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her deal and the background behind them had merged together, but in reality, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as parts of her physical structure, but as mickle of atoms, just like the storey beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, rent poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and Tyler in the Saame state as her. All were staring at their hired man or the primer coat, looking like they were about to brook a seizure. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if look reliable happiness for the first time in their lives. Victoria's headland whipped back and Forth, trying to take everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the population and discern every single molecule in the way.

With all of cosmos now in view of her mind's eye, she truly realized how undistinguished everything in her life was, how small she was compared to the going on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the phantasm of an eagle, but so too did she feel solace, as never in her life had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a part of the population, exactly like the stars and planets that were scattered across the cosmos, and the universe was also office of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on terra firma. Unable to think straight, capital of Seychelles looked at her paw again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more sensitive, more open. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely overt, open both in terms of her soul and open to the outside world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smile on his face. He had not used any of his abilities on them for the enlightenment process, the imaginativeness they had were all brought on through his words alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a spell for everyone's brain to settle so that they could think clearly, the effects of reaching Age of Reason being like to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire cosmos was in scene of their idea's eye and consummate and total understanding of everything within their memories and awareness had been discovered. Even more than understanding the humans around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their perspective and cognition before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different people, both in how they saw the globe and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became used to their new perspective, Jack found himself at the heart of a group hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying bust of joy from the emotional ecstasy he had allowed them to have and everything he had done for them. Never in their spirit had any of them been so at ataraxis and glad, their very mortal feeling weightless. Jack had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to wreak felicity to everyone he met, and they were all unable to get hold the words to describe how thankful they were. Jack could do zilch but smile in superbia and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each other's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even key out it. I never thought it was potential to be this happy. I feel invincible, like cipher can hurt me or have me lose my smile. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even set out to say how a good deal I love you and how thankful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my world in ways that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously life could barely even be called a lifetime. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the total universe."

"I'm gladiola, your felicity is the igniter of my life."

capital of Seychelles's grin slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"shit, am I going to like the result you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact sentence and property to take on me and I will answer all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

capital of Seychelles, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the intersection next to the school, where Jack had told them to meet him at exactly 10:35. All four stripling had pretended to go to the bathroom and lead schooling, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three teenager were queasy, wondering what he would secernate them.

They found him at the street nook, waiting for them with an excited smiling."Ah trade good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our dubiousness ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, postdate me,"diddlyshit said, walking out into the intersection with cars honking at his sudden carefree step into the heart and soul of danger.

"jackfruit, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as automobile continued to make pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their bravery, Victoria, Tyler, and Grace Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a screeching check and the morning time was hammered with the blaring of horns, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the number one wood shouted.

"Jack…"Grace Kelly began.

"Wait for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the fourth dimension reach 10:37.

In a bright flash, a argumentation appeared in figurehead of diddly-shit, jagged and containing volume on all three axes. It was a pass, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this crack came visible Energy, forming a shed-sized sphere of influence of luminousness that looked like electrified neon. Gusts of wind instrument began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blue sky to green and purplish. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their horns either tried to flex around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the nether region is going on ? !"President Tyler shouted, trying to harbour his eyes from the wind.

Wearing his usual smiling, Jack turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayan, Hope Red Indian, and countless former indigenous chemical group and cultures throughout the history of your world. It is the rootage of the new celestial year, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your dry land years."

"What is this, the end of the world ? !"Emmett Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any early calendar, resetting for the next class after its culmination. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial year, these crevice open up in our world, not as a preindication of price or gradual impairment, but as a sign of its imperfection. This universe is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed clock time, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe is flawed and filled with substandard matter and Department of Energy, gathered together into random clumps by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Queen Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"molecule, dark matter, gravitation, magnetism, radioactivity… these are all abomination of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a change form newborn, imperfect compared to the sleep of creation and dimensions within creation. These imperfection are ruining the harmony of existence and weighing down the other universes like a surgical incision of all in brain issue crippling the rest of the head.

shot like this can be found across the population, but they only appear at the start of a celestial cycle. So do you know what the smoke gun is ? lifetime. Every post in the universe that contains one of these cracks has a planet sharing the Saami infinite, a major planet with spirit. Suffice to say, I lied a fiddling bit about there being no difference of opinion between life and non-living topic. The Truth is that animation is powered by a very unique course of vigour, unlike from the energy that powerfulness all early chemical chemical reaction, and that energy escape into this proportion through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"capital of Seychelles asked.

Hearing the question made sea dog jape."There is no human word for what I am. You would be in good order if you said I was God, if I was an Angel, and if I was an extraterrestrial being. The best definition I could break is that I am the mortal of this creation and the manifestation of all life sentence. I guess you could say that I am the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of animation and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were homo !"

"Yes, as in I took the form of a man when I arrived here. I came to this town seventeen years ago and pick out a house to be born into because of the law of proximity to the gap. It was the well-situated way to quell around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the variety of a fertilized embryo in my mother's uterus, and she gave birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My power are the result of my abnormal existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought Forth by the giving birth of this imperfect universe, which in itself is an odium. I am not supposed to be, but I was born with the Big blast due to the flaw of this universe. I was born with all of this knowledge, knowledge of everything. You could say that the only grounds why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your goal ?"President Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human word to properly express what I shall attain. I suppose the salutary name would be Celestial Nirvana. I am here to fix this fling in realness, just as I have fixed every early crack across the universe. Once that is done, all creation and property shall flux together into a single distance beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfective tense, and beginning and end will turn one and the same in everlasting equilibrium.

This imperfect cosmos is preventing Celestial Shangri-la and the perfection of all being. This is the last globe, the last cranny in the universe. I have spent almost 15 billion years traveling through the cosmos, closing each crack when the celestial year ends. With this, everything will become perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a creation to recreate."

diddly-shit turned to the sphere of influence and placing his script on it.

"No, labourer, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humanity off their feet, a deluge of energy shot up from the field and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum of place faster than the speed of light, the irradiation of energy crossed the entire universe in only a few moments before striking the very interference fringe. Upon tangency, the all-encompassing sharpness of the creation began to shine with the intensity of a billion sunshine and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the border of the universe of discourse devoured everything like a tidal wafture of light, converting all it touched into a"perfect material ”, something that was neither affair nor muscularity. It was both nothingness and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless line of gross universes and attribute fixing itself, the merging process began to take spot. Like cellular division in reverse, each dimensional plane began to merge with the others, creating one exceedingly space in which the concepts of existence and nonexistence no longer had any signification or difference. fourth dimension was moving both forward and backward, the laws of physics were being unmake, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing disinterest that no living mind could comprehend, a mannequin of perfection that transcended all opinions and perception. It was beginning and end, infinity and nothing, it was beyond all intellect and the geological formation of the fabric of space and meter. Only Jack, the very someone and essence of his universe, could fathom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of wind, Victoria rushed over to Jack and grasped his arm."knave, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all the great unwashed should realize and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to listen that from someone who had discovered the Self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both simultaneous and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfect manikin that all of Creation was meant to be. Every atom, every spark of energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that Holy Writ can not describe, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you inconvenience oneself helping us ? Why did you become my fellow ? Why did you fall back ?"

"Because I saw potential drop in all of you. I normally come to planets with life just before the end of the celestial year, but with Earth, I arrived early, xvii age early. You human being fascinated me ; you were the most matter to species I had ever encountered. Wanting to contemplate you and having 17 years to look, I changed my cast into that of a human embryo and entered this mankind to watch you world until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an perceiver, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the wide experience. I wanted to know what it meant to ingest champion, and as the years went on, curiosity filled me, curio for what it felt to find confessedly love.

I came to this schoolhouse, wanting to fully swallow myself in your human beings one last prison term. I found wonderful masses to peach with, jape with, and teach. I made friends and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful girl on Earth with a heart of gold, someone that could win the love of even a cosmic purport like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will spend all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a matter of privation or want, it is something I must do. Every organism must come to terms with its own foundation to contact the end of its sentiency peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to experience offspring, or even destroying their own Almighty. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my tariff to fix that misunderstanding. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the route laid out for me ; I must erase the job and put in perfection and the Celestial Nirvana. This has been the ending of my life for almost 15 billion long time, to bring about perfect and ultimate peace."

capital of Seychelles bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so wearisome,"she said, prompting Jack to seem at her quizzically."You want to go in a double-dyed world ? It's misfortunate. beauty is created from imperfection but perfection brings nothing. Your music, your books, your ism, and the woman you love are all the result of this flaw that you seem to abhor so much. If this perfect universe of yours does come to exist, will that honestly make you felicitous ? You'll just be a bunch of perfect particles in a unadulterated universe, completely devoid of cerebration or belief.

There will be cipher for you to value ; you won't even be able-bodied to finger grasp. It will be the Saame as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the solvent. You, who talks so often about value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace of mind, but it's nothing more than end. Life creates battle, but truthful ataraxis isn't the absence seizure of biography. It is when lifespan has the capableness to cause conflict, but chooses not to. true up peace isn't a world without people ; it's a creation where people can come in together, despite their difference of opinion, and choose to exist in harmony.

The ego is the true identity of the mortal, the desires, fears, and feeling we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to spend a penny us perfect, help us understand one another ! A world where masses can be their true self without fighting, that is peace ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her words, Jack looked back at the sphere of illumination in front end of him and the shaft of energy shooting up into space, having lost some of the coloration in his face.

"Ask yourself this, jackstones : would you rather exist in a universe where you had no mentation or adept and there was nothing to experience, or would you exist in a world with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a pile of lifeless atoms in a existence filled with atom just like yours ? Or would you prefer to know in a universe where you could prize and read everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hollow sodding universe as something without life-time, genius, or import, or live in a universe of discourse where you are with me, an imperfect tense lady friend whom you love and who loves you with all of her warmness ?

Face it, you lost your temper back in that Washington garage because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my death and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the same joy as disbursal a life with the people you love. Admit it, sleep with without life is meaningless, just like how sprightliness without love is meaningless."Jack didn't reply, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your natal day. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no note value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a folded art object of theme. Unfolding it, she handed it to Jack. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each early in the Lapplander lieu as the sketch Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the majority of realness is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you want a reality where you are incompetent of perception and there is nothing to note value ? Is being thoroughgoing really better than being alive and felicitous ? Is being utter really honorable than being in a world with music to listen to, a world with books to read, a world with people to avail, a Earth with Quaker to verbalize to, and a world with someone to love ?"

Jack looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of light. His intellect was raging struggling to come up with a decisiveness. His entire existence had been culminating all for this one purpose, this one action that would mold everything. But was there more to his existence than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrongfulness, this was his purpose. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this continuous tense universe was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made world perfect ? Was the bearing of this frail universe what made the true Celestial paradise perfective tense ? But if he had the ability to mend the textile of reality and apply the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his beingness because of a flawed perceptual experience ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to attain others happy and to be happy. So do it, Jack, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will make you happy."

Slowly, diddley lowered his helping hand and took it off the orb of spark, causing the energy beam to derive to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing process. As the source of the new heavenly wheel came to an end, the go closed back up and the sky returned to its formula color. muteness had returned.

With a small smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion geezerhood for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this universe continue to glitter on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

Crying tears of joy, Victoria Falls wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to seduce me immortal so that I can make sure you don't destroy the universe. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria Falls, and you're powerful, I would rather be in an imperfect universe where I am felicitous than a gross cosmos where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the scare. The entirely humans is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"President Tyler asked with a sigh of relief as he and Weary Willie walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any want to obliterate his might and what he was truly capable of as the individual of the universe. Without so much as a vellication of his eye, every individual human being on the satellite, save for Queen Victoria, Emmett Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular lot, bump down at the nuclear story. Before the all-fired mist could even settle or sully the environs, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the yesteryear few moment being wiped.

With every single human frozen in time, waiting for doodly-squat to doctor lifespan to them, he used the opportunity to repair anything that might have been damaged in the panic, rearranging the atoms back into their pilot places and making everything unspoiled as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their schedule with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to socio-economic class. Since the population isn't getting a remodeling, hold is still an government issue,"Grace Patricia Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"John Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Kelly.

Jack and Victoria remained in the discharge intersection.

"I love you, tar,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and Jack-tar ? glad birthday."



The End














To my fast fan who loved this account when I posted it 4 geezerhood ago and the new fans who will love it now, I have good news ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new version has updated penning, more characters, and new content.
You can find it here :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also ascertain the write variant of Light of red region, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, more type, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My love Sweet Slave :
https : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin